na 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 
THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 
LOS  ANGELES 


TIKW  -V-Q-B.K.  HAHREB  &  BROTHERS, 


MEMOIR 


OF  THE 


REV.  JOHN  SCUDDER,  M.D., 


THIRTY -SIX  YEAKS  MISSIONARY  IN  INDIA. 


BY 


REV.  J.  B.  WATEKBTJRY,  D.D. 


NEW  YORK: 
HARPER   &    BROTHERS,   PUBLISHERS, 

FRAXKLIN   SQUARE. 
1870. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1870,  by 
HARPER    &    BROTHERS, 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the 
Southern  District  of  New  York. 


PREFACE. 


WHEN  Dr.  Scudder  rested  from  his  labors,  there  was 
a  wish  expressed,  on  the  part  of  those  wrho  knew  him 
and  appreciated  his  high  qualities  as  a  Christian  mission- 
ary, that  a  memoir  should  be  given  to  the  public.  After 
years  of  delay — owing  to  providential  circumstances — 
the  attempt  has  been  made,  with  what  success  the  reader 
will  of  course  decide  for  himself. 

The  materials  for  such  a  work  were  abundant;  but 
they  were  scattered  here  and  there,  and  some  parts  of 
his  private  journal  were  entirely  lost.  It  has  been  the 
compiler's  object  to  select  from  a  very  large  correspond- 
ence and  a  somewhat  extended  diary  only  those  facts 
which  would  reveal  most  forcibly  the  character  of  the 
man,  and  act  with  salutary  effect  6n  the  heart  of  the 
reader. 

One  advantage  which  this  Memoir  has  over  other  bi- 
ographies of  missionaries  consists  in  the  fact  that  Dr. 
Scudder's  labors  were  spread  over  an  immense  territory. 
Like  the  Apostle  Paul,  he  was  ever  in  motion — a  great 
missionary  evangelist — penetrating  the  interior  of  hea- 
thendom, and  preaching  the  Gospel  to  princes  and  to 
the  people. 

His  skill  as  a  surgeon,  too,  was  the  key,  in  many  in- 
stances, to  his  success  as  a  preacher.  A  man  who  could 


iv  PREFACE. 

open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  inspired  a  reverence  far  great- 
er than  one  who  appeared  simply  as  a  Christian  teacher. 
His  twofold  profession  gave  him  great  power. 

It  is  hoped  that  this  small  tribute  to  his  memory — im- 
perfect in  many  respects  as  it  must  be — will  serve  to 
keep  alive  the  remembrance  of  one  whose  self-denial  and 
self-consecration  in  the  holiest  of  causes  have  never  in 
modern  times  been  exceeded,  and  but  seldom  equaled. 
An  example  like  this  can  not  fail  to  act  favorably  on  the 
Christian  Church,  in  keeping  alive  what  missionary  spirit 
now  exists,  and  in  deepening  the  sense  of  obligation  to 
obey  our  Lord's  last  command, "  Go  ye  into  all  the  world, 
and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature." 

J.  B.  WATERBUKY. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Birth  and  Childhood. — Ancestry. — Revolutionary  Anecdote. — Dedicated 
in  Infancy. — Mother's  Testimony. — A  Christian  from  his  Birth. — Char- 
acteristic Trait. — "Devil  John." — Keeping  Lent. — Deep  sense  of  De- 
pravity.— In  College. — His  Influence  as  a  Student. — Testimony  of  N. 
Patterson. — Studies  Medicine. — His  Companions. — Enthusiasm  in  his 
Profession. — Beginning  of  his  domestic  Life. — Deep  religious  Interest 
for  others. — Conversion  of  several  Members  of  the  Family. — Devotional 
Habits. -*-Twofold  Profession. — A  fearful  death -bed  Scene. — Church 
Relations. — Rev.  Christian  Bork. — Dr.  S.  becomes  Co-laborer. — A  great 
Revival,  and  large  Accession  to  the  Church. — His  life-long  Attachment 
to  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church Page  11 

CHAPTER  II. 

Great  Success  in  his  Profession. — Conjugal  Help. — New  Phase  of  Life. — 
Call  to  preach  Christ  to  the  Heathen. — How  it  came  to  pass. — Looks 
to  God  for  Guidance. — Terrible  Struggle  as  to  the  Path  of  Duty. — De- 
cides the  Question  on  his  Knees. — Breaks  the  Subject  to  his  Wife. — 
Her  Acquiescence. — His  great  Joy. — Opinions  of  the  World. — Concur- 
rence of  Providential  Events. — Letter  to  the  Board  of  Missions. — Prepa- 
rations for  the  Departure.— The  faithful  Servant  Amy. — The  Farewell. 
— Dr.  S.  jubilant  in  view  of  his  Work. — The  Embarkation.^  James 
Brainerd  Taylor,  seeing  it,  decides  for  the  Ministry 26 

CHAPTER  III. 

Embarkation  from  Boston. — Companions  in  the  Mission  Work. — Brig 
Indus,  Captain  Wills. — A  floating  Bethel. — Religious  Exercises  on 
board. — The  Captain  co-operates. — Manifestations  of  God's  Presence. 
— Great  Revival. — Numerous  and  interesting  Conversions. — Officers  as 


VI 


CONTENTS. 


well  as  Seamen  awakened  and  converted. — The  Hardest  Case  brought 
under  Conviction. — Gives  up  his  Heart,  at  length,  to  God. — Remarka- 
ble Instances  of  Answer  to  Prayer. — Arrival  at  Calcutta. — Oriental 
Scenery. — First  Sight  of  Idol-worship. — Housekeeping  in  Calcutta. — 
Farewell  to  the  Ship's  Company  a  severe  Trial. — Mrs.  Woodward  taken 
111. — Dr.  S.  remains  with  her  at  Calcutta. — She  recovers. — First  Death, 
sudden  and  severe. — Dr.  S.'s  only  Child  called  away. — Christian  Resig- 
nation.— Death  of  a  second  Child. — God's  Will  be  done  the  ruling  Sen- 
timent  Page  33 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Ceylon,  Description  of  the  Island. — The  Population. — Cingalese  and  Ta- 
mulians,  Buddhists  and  Brahminists. — Scene  of  Labors. — Jaffna  Dis- 
trict.— Panditeripo. — Letter  of  Dr.  Scudder. — Description  of  Church 
and  Bungalow. — Houses. — Natives,  their  Mode  of  Living. — Tropical 
Fruits. — Old  Testament  Customs  illustrated. — Depraved  Morals. — Vul- 
gar Forms  of  Idolatry. — The  Effect  on  a  Christian  Mind. — Begins 
preaching  at  Panditeripo. — Letter  to  Dr.  Worcester. — Opposition  of  the 
Brahmins. — Great  Temple  at  Nellore. — The  Abominations  practiced 
therein. — Degradation  of  the  Heathen. — Removes  to  Panditeripo. — Li- 
censed to  Preach. — Native  Schools. — Preaching  in  public,  and  from 
House  to  House. — Prescribing  for  the  Sick. — Medium  of  moral  and  re- 
ligious Instruction. — Superstitious  Fears. — Dread  of  the  Devil. — Hea- 
then Children  in  Prayer. — Seeking  after  a  Sign. — Appeal  for  the  Sup- 
port of  Heathen  Children. — Preaching  in  the  Fields. — The  Brahmin 
and  his  Son. — A  large  Congregation. — Death  of  the  Odigar. — Preach- 
ing for  the  first  Time  in  Tamul. — Praying  with  two  Brahmins. — Sabbath 
Desecration. — Force  of  Example. — Death  of  a  Malabar. — Sight  to  the 
Blind. — Monthly  Concert. — Christian  David. — Conversation  with  a 
Brahmin. — One  Year's  Labors. — Evangelization. — Visits  the  Schools. 
— Distrust  of  the  Heathen. — Need  of  Prayer  for  Missionaries. — Schools 
for  Girls. — Important  Surgical  Operation. — Folly  of  Heathen  Rites. — 
Labors  of  the  Missionary's  Wife 54 

CHAPTER  V. 

Second  Journal  from  Panditeripo. — Mrs.  Scudder's  Labors. — Testimony 
to  faithful  Colored  Amy.— Dr.  Scudder's  twofold  Work  as  Physician 
and  Preacher.— A  Heathen's  Idea. — Worshiping  Books. — Thank-offer- 
ing of  a  Heathen.— Roman  Catholics. — A  Bud  blighted. — Visit  of  Sir 
Richard  Ottley.— Preaching  Tour.— White  Ants  and  Robbers.— Takes 


CONTENTS.  vii 

Refuge  in  the  House  of  the  Vedar. — Treated  kindly. — A  Brahmin,  his 
Reasoning. — Tomb  of  Lopez. — Superstition  concerning  it. — Power  of 
Prayer. — Mr.  Koch,  Interpreter,  labors  with  Dr.  S. — Preaching  and 
distributing  Tour. — Hard  Service. — Wild  Beasts. — Power  of  the  Ele- 
phant.— Chavicherry. — Sufferings  from  the  Heat. — Peacock  for  Food. 
— Haunted  House. — Reaches  Home. — Kind  Treatment  by  the  Natives 
on  his  recent  Tour. — Another  Tour ;  starts  with  his  Boys  and  Mr.  Koch. 
— Success  among  the  Romanists. — Visits  one  of  the  Catholic  Churches. 
— Description  of  their  Image- worship. — Kindness  of  Mrs.  Mooyaart. — 
Addresses  the  Fishermen. — Returns  Home. — New  Tracts  required. — 
Tracts  prepared. — Prayer  by  Christians  at  Home Page  81 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Sacramental  Season. — Mrs.  Scudder's  Journal. — A  School-girl  admitted  to 
the  Church.  —  New- Year's  Thanksgiving. —  Encouragement. — A  Hea- 
then Boy,  Gideon  Waterbury,  awakened  to  a  sense  of  his  Sins. — A  Child 
Dead. — Absence  and  Return  of  Dr.  S. — A  Backslider. — A  domestic 
Picture. — What  we  Eat  and  Drink. — Kindness  of  Mrs.  Mooyaart. — 
Clothing. — Harmony. — The  faithful  Amy.  — Sea-bathing.  — Conversion 
of  a  Boy. — Prayer  for  a  Revival. — Letter  from  Home. — News  of  the 
Conversion  of  a  Sister. — One  of  our  great  Days. — More  Conversions  of 
School-children. — Dr.  S.  leaves  for  Madras. — Great  ingathering  of 
Souls:  Admission  of  Forty -one  Members  to  the  Church. — Great  Meet- 
ing at  Manepy. — Cholera  raging  :  a  Scene. — Heathen  Children  at 
Prayer .- 98 

CHAPTER  VII. 

The  great  Revival. — Additional  Remarks  by  Dr.  Scudder. — His  Absence : 
its  essential  Benefit  to  his  Health. — Surveys  the  Continental  Field. — 
Forms  a  large  Acquaintance  with  British  Officials  at  Madras. — Makes 
accurate  Observations  of  the  Field  which  he  is  to  Occupy. — Returns  to 
Ceylon,  and  makes  his  Report. — It  is  decided  that  he  and  Mr.Winslow 
shall  return  and  occupy  the  Continental  Field 110 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Revival  in  Madras,  chief  City  of  the  Carnatic. — Its  Military  and  Commer- 
cial Character. — Nabob  of  Arcot  and  Edmund  Burke. — Abject  Submis- 
sion of  the  Natives. — Policy  of  England  toward  them. — Juggernaut  and 
the  Suttee. — Encouragement  for  the  Missionaries. — Important  Centre 
for  Missionary  Operations. — Madras  a  City  of  Cities. — Its  Population 


viii  CONTENTS. 

open  for  religious  Influences. — Extensive  Revival  of  Religion  in  the 
Fort. — Eight  Hundred  Soldiers. — Dr.  S.  becomes  an  Itinerant  Mission- 
ary.—  His  Bullock  Bandy. — Persecution  and  personal  Insults. — Is 
Stoned  and  Bruised. — Large  Distribution  of  Scriptures  and  Tracts. — 
The  Cholera:  Cause  and  Cure. — Splendid  Tank. — Tour  of  Inspection., 
— Worship  of  the  Idol  Siva. — Good  Place  for  a  School. — A  busy  Day. 
— Heathen  Procession. — The  Palankeen  Man. — Aged  Man  and  conse- 
quential Man. — Prays  on  a  Hill-top. — Pilgrims. — Superstitions. — Idol- 
atry hard  Service. — Perseverance. — Confusion. — Mode  of  Distribution. 
— Reflections  on  the  Close  of  the  Tour. — Another  Tour. — Frequent  La- 
bors.— Roman  Catholicism. — Vellore. — Ascends  a  Mountain :  splendid 
Prospect. — Labors  at  Vellore.— Another  Extract. — Children  and  Mode 
of  Begging. — Car  Baskets. — Worshiping  a  Book. — Preaches  under  a 
Tree * Page  117 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Correspondence  with  Mrs.  Scudder. — Interesting  Incidents  of  his  Jour- 
neys and  Labors,  of  his  Enjoyments  and  Sufferings. — Facetious  and 
Serious ; »  147 

CHAPTER  X. 

Failure  of  Health. — Jungle  Fever. — Death's  Door. — Perilous  Journey  of 
Mrs.  Scudder. — Saved  by  Daniel's  God. — Dr.  Scudder's  Health  gives 
way.  — Decides  to  visit  America.  — The  Arrival 1 75 

CHAPTER  XI. 

No  Rest. — Preaching  Tours  for  Children. — Affecting  Letters  from  them. 
— Female  Seminary  at  South  Hadley. — Has  a  delightful  and  profitable 
Visit. — Miss  Lyon,  the  Principal :  her  noble  Christian  Character. — His 
Views  of  the  Mount  Holyoke  Seminary 182 

CHAPTER  XII. 
Reminiscences. — A  Missionary  Family. — Chain  of  Providences 203 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Dr.  Scudder  returns  to  India. — Arrives  at  Madras. — Resumes  his  Mission- 
ary Labors. — His  vast  Correspondence. — Is  appointed  to  the  Madura 
Mission. — Meets  with  a  Convert. — Finds  Caste  a  great  Impediment. — 
Policy  of  the  Government  in  regard  to  it. — Successful  Treatment  of 
Cholera  and  other  Complaints. — Heathenism  vs.  Medical  Skill 213 


CONTENTS.  ix 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

"He  shall  stand  before  Kings." — Visits  the  King  of  the  Tondiman  Coun- 
try.— Receives  Royal  Honors. — He  and  his  Family  decorated  with 
Wreaths  of  Flowers. — Is  faithful  in  his  Conversation  with  the  King. — 
Splendid  Entertainments,  and  unbounded  Hospitality  shown  him. — Per- 
forms many  Surgical  Operations,  and  preaches  the  Gospel  to  vast  Num- 
bers.— Letter  at  parting  from  the  Prince,  or  Rajah. — Witchcraft  and 
the  Demetrians. — The  Pulney  Hills. — Communion. — Mount  Nebo. — 
Routine  of  Work,  etc Page  218 

CHAPTER  XV. 

Black  Town,  part  of  Madras. — Moves  to  this  Place. — Great  Crowds  attend 
for  Medical  Aid. — Preaches  the  Gospel  to  them. — A  Liar. — White  Ants 
one  of  the  Scourges  of  India. — The  Queen  Ant. — Numerous  Writings 
and  Publications. — A  Present  to  a  Prince 235 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

Evening  Shadows.  —  A  sudden  and  severe  Stroke. — Woes  cluster. — 
Death  of  Mrs.  Scudder. — Letter  to  Dr.  Anderson,  also  to  his  Children. 
— Its  Effect  on  his  own  Spirit. — His  Meditations  in  connection  with  the 
Event. — Death  of  his  Son  Samuel. — His  triumphant  Submission. — 
Gradual  Failure  of  his  own  Health. — Trip  to  South  Africa. — Labors 
abundant. — Terminated  suddenly  in  a  Sleep  of  Death,  and  transit  to 
Glory 241 

REMINISCENCES 275 

A  2 


MEMOIR 

OF 

THE  KEY.  JOHN  SCUDDER,  M.D. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Childhood. — College  .Life. — Studies  Medicine. — Acknowledges  God. — 
Beginning  of  his  Domestic  Life. — Twofold  Profession. — Church  Rela- 
tions. 

THE  subject  of  this  memoir  was  a  native  of  Freehold, 
Monmouth  County,  New  Jersey.  The  date  of  his  birth 
was  Sept.  3, 1793.  His  father  and  mother  were  Joseph 
and  Maria  Scudder.  The  father  was  a  lawyer  of  repute, 
a  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  and  his  mother  was  a  lady 
of  high  culture,  winning  manners,  and  exalted  piety. 
Mrs.  Scudder  was  connected  with  the  Johnstons  of  Rev- 
olutionary memory.  Her  father  was  colonel  of  the  First 
New  Jersey  regiment  in  our  Revolutionary  War,  and  fell 
at  the  battle  of  Long  Island  while  bravely  storming  a 
strong  position  of  the  enemy.* 

*  "  His  death,"  says  one  acquainted  with  the  circumstances,  "was  sin- 
cerely lamented  by  all  who  knew  him,  not  only  as  a  great  private  but  pub- 
lic loss,  the  more  so  as  he  fell  a  sacrifice  to  obstinacy.  General  Sullivan 
commanded  that  day,  and  directed  Colonel  Johnston  to  take  the  position. 
Colonel  Johnston,  having  served  in  the  French  War  under  Sir  William 
Johnston,  and  understanding  his  profession  well,  suggested  to  Gen.  S.  the 
impracticability  of  the  enterprise.  Sullivan,  in  anger,  replied, '  Sir,  it  is 
your  place  to  obey,  not  to  dictate  or  expostulate.'  'Sir,'  retorted  Colonel 


]  2  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDJ)ER. 

This  son  John  was  dedicated  in  his  infancy  to  God, 
and,  by  his  mother's  testimony — corroborated  in  after 
life  by  himself — was  like  Samuel,  a  child  of  God  from 
his  birth.  The  mother  stated  that  she  never  knew  when 
he  was  converted, "  for  he  seemed  always  to  be  possessed 
with  the  Christian  temper."  Such  cases  are  not  com- 
mon, but  who  will  say  they  are  not  possible  ? 

CHILDHOOD. 

Probably  this  spiritual  born,  or  twice-born  child,  dis- 
covered little  in  his  early  development  to  distinguish  him 
from  other  amiable  and  obedient  children.  There  was 
always  with  him  a  conscientious  regard  to  truth,  and  an 
affectionate  compliance  with  the  parental  wishes.  Still 
it  must  be  supposed  that  he  played  and  sported,  and  in 
every  respect  acted  like  other  children.  It  is  probable, 
also,  that  occasionally  he  was  surprised  into  delinquen- 
cies common  to  impetuous  youth ;  but  when  his  fault 
was  pointed  out  to  him,  he  expressed  his  sorrow  and 
made  resolutions  of  amendment.  This  would  not  be  in- 
consistent with  the  declaration  of  his  mother — "  that  she 
scarcely  knew  when  he  was  converted ;  he  was  always 
good." 

One  trait,  however,  characteristic  of  the  man,  was  de- 
veloped in  the  boy — a  spirit  of  benevolence  and  self-sac- 
rifice.    "  My  brother  John,"  writes  his  sister, "  manifest- 
\  ed  a  very  devotional  spirit  from  boyhood  upward ;  also 
a  benevolent  gift  was  in  him.     lie  would  run  about  the 

i  Johnston,  'I  will  convince  you  that  I  can  and  will  obey ;  but  it  will  be  at 
I  the  sacrifice  of  my  own  life,  and  that  of  all  the  brave  band  I  have  the  hon- 
1  or  to  command. '  The  prophecy  proved  but  too  true ;  but  one  man  es- 
\caped  out  of  all  the  number.  That  man  was  Captain  Grey,  who  related 
the  event  to  my  mother  with  tears." 


COLLEGE  LIFE.  13 

streets  and  highways  of  Freehold  and  gather  sticks  to 
kindle  the  fires  of  the  destitute.  The  little  fellow  was 
one  day  drawing  a  very  heavy  rail.  A  person  called  out, 
'  John,  what  are  you  going  to  do  with  that  ?'  '  I  am  tak- 
ing it  to  Miss  Becky,  who  has  no  fire.'  The  person  al- 
luded to  was  poor  and  infirm. 

"There  was  a  man  who  lived  near  us  addicted  to 
strong  drink — a  bad  man,  driving  his  pious  wife  from 
her  home  at  midnight,  when  she  sought  her  father's 
house  for  shelter.  John,  who  frequently  went  to  him,  t 
said  one  day,  'Mr.  C.,  why  do  they  call  you  "Devil  ' 
John  T '  The  wife  was  terrified,  fearing  he  might  hurt  ' 
the  child.  She  was  a  strict  Episcopalian.  My  brother 
said  to  Mr.  C., '  If  you  will  throw  away  your  bottle  for 
forty  days,  I  will  keep  Lent  with  jwur  wife.'  This  agree- 
ment was  verified — the  performance  was  sure.  It  was 
the  beginning  of  better  days  with  this  man.  He  ab- 
stained totally,  lived  years  after  this,  and  professed  Christ 
in  the  Presbyterian  Church.  My  brother  sent  him  a 
message  from  India  as  follows :  '  I  charge  Mr.  Conover 
to  meet  me  in  heaven,'  which  affected  the  old  gentleman 
very  much.  He  said  John  had  great  influence  over 
him." 

It  might  be  supposed  that  a  youth  of  such  f eelings  and 
habits  would  scarcely  have  had  any  deep  views  of  the 
heart's  corruption,  whereas  we  never  knew  a  Christian 
who  had  a  more  overwhelming  sense  of  his  own  deprav- 
ity. 

IX   COLLEGE. 

While  in  Princeton  College,  young  Scudder  was  not- 
only  attentive  to  his  duties  as  a  scholar,  but  also  as  a 


14  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDES. 

Christian.  He  was  watching  for  opportunities  to  do 
good,  and  striving,  in  every  possible  way,  to  win  his  fel- 
low-students over  to  the  cause  of  Christ.  The  following 
letter  is  a  noble  testimony  to  his  faithfulness.  It  seems 
to  have  been  addressed  to  his  father,  and  comes  from  one 
whose  praise  is  in  many  of  the  churches. 


"Wilmington,  November  16,  1855. 

"  In  compliance  with  your  request,  my  venerable  friend, 
I  give  you  in  writing  what  was  a  day  or  two  since  com- 
municated to  you  orally,  though  I  am  sure  it  will  appear 
differently  ;  but  please  take  '  the  will  for  the  deed.' 

"  I  find,  from  the  date  of  my  diploma,  I  entered  col- 
lege  in  the  spring  of  1813fsome  four  months  before  your 
devoted  son  graduated.  I  shall  ever  regard  that  short 
acquaintance  with  such  a  youth  as  having  an  important 
influence  over  my  whole  course  of  life. 

"  It  commenced  in  this  wise.  While  sitting  in  a  neigh- 
boring room  with  some  classmates,  a  tall,  pale  young  man 
came  in.  Being  introduced  to  Mr.  Scudder,  his  reply,  ac- 
cording to  custom,  was,  '  I'll  be  happy  to  see  you  at  No. 
47.'  While  he  remained,  which  was  but  for  a  moment, 
there  was  a  general  stillness,  and  when  he  had  gone  one 
of  our  company  remarked,  '  That  fellow  is  so  religious 
one  can  hardly  laugh  in  his  presence.'  A  secret  influ- 
ence touched  the  heart  of  one  in  that  company,  and,  un- 
conscious of  its  cause  as  he  then  was,  the  thought  instant- 
ly arose,  '  I  had  far  better  keep  company  with  such  a  per- 
son.' 

"  Returning  to  my  lonely  room,  for  I  had  not  yet  be- 
some  acquainted  with  half  a  dozen  in  the  place,  this 
thought  followed  me  —  'There,  now,  you  have  one  of  the 


1*1  f. 


CORRESPONDENCE.  15 

right  kind  of  associates  in  this  building.'  But  for  a 
while  I  had  to  battle  with  questions  of  this  sort :  Shall  I 
at  once  stand  face  to  face  with  a  principle  of  right,  or 
give  in  to  the  doctrine  of  expediency  ?  Shall  I  associate 
with  one  who  is  viewed  as  singular,  and  consent  before 
long  to  be  called  a  hypocrite,  a  fanatic,  or  a  social  here- 
tic, or  shall  I  consent  to  be  drawn  into  the  ranks  of  an 
overwhelming  majority? 

"  At  last  this  conclusion  was  reached — '  I  will  call  on 
Scudder  at  once,  and  tell  him  why  I  came  so  soon.'  Here 
was  a  starting-point  for  other  things  that  quickly  fol- 
lowed. I  found  him  at  his  studies,  and  told  him  of  my 
wish  to  form  a  religious  acquaintanceship,  though  myself 
without  religion.  Quickly  he  rose,  and  grasped  my  hand 
with  unlooked-for  ardor,  saying, '  That's  right ;  stand  by 
that;  you'll  never  regret  it.'  When  the  twelve  o'clock 
bell  rang,  J.  S.  was  at  my  door,  and  proposed  a  walk. 
Our  steps  were  directed  into  Craig's  "Woods,  near  where 
the  railroad  depot  now  is.  His  speech,  I  believe,  was 
mainly  on  the  great  themes  with  which  his  heart  was 
filled.  In  a  retired  spot  we  sat  down  on  a  log,  and  sang 
together ( When  I  can  read  my  title  clear,'  and  some  oth- 
er hymns.  He  then  proposed  kneeling  in  social  prayer, 
and  there,  for  the  first  time,  with  trepidation  I  made  an 
awkward  attempt  at  extemporary  prayer.  That  open 
committal  on  the  side  of  religious  anxiety  was  a  seed  of 
moral  reform  planted  by  that  beloved  brother  some  forty 
years  ago ;  but  alas !  how  stunted  has  been  its  growth, 
and  meagre  its  fruits! 

"  Other  interviews  of  like  kind  were  held  in  that  grove, 
and  soon  after  in  several  rooms  in  college,  where  social 
prayer  was  held  in  rotation.  Through  J.  Scudder  I  was 


16  3IEXOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

introduced  to  Storrs,  Belden,  and  Price.  These  were  all 
who  were  then  known  as  religious  out  of  one  hundred 
and  twenty  youths.  Thus  does  destiny  hang  upon  mo- 
ments, and  lay  coiled  in  a  passing  event.  Those  words 
of  encouragement,  given  at  a  critical  time,  were  like  the 
kiss  of  approbation  given  by  his  fond  mother  to  little 
Benjamin  West  at  the  sight  of  his  rude  drawing.  It  in- 
spired hope,  it  fixed  inclination,  and  stimulated  to  efforts. 
Partly  through  the  force  of  J.  Scudder's  persuasive  influ- 
ence, I  was  soon  after  induced  to  apply  to  the  Rev.  W. 
Schenck,  your  son-in-law,  and  to  his  Session,  for  admis- 
sion  into  his  Church,  and,  with  the  Rev.  T.  II.  Skinner, 
D.D.,  was  received.  Yours  respectfully, 

"  NICHOLAS  PATTEKSON." 


His  heart's  desire  was  toward  the  sacred  ministry,  but 
his  father  wTas  opposed  to  this  ;  and  so,  from  a  sense  of 
filial  "duty,  he  chose  the  profession  of  medicine,  more 
akin  to  the  ministry  than  the  legal  profession,  and  fur- 
nishing opportunities  to  do  good  to  the  soul  while  ad- 
ministering to  the  relief  of  the  body. 

Among  the  highest  in  the  profession  of  medicine  at 
that  time  was  the  late  Dr.  David  Hosack,  of  ]Srew  York. 
Young  Scudder  became  his  student.  Here  he  formed  a 
friendship  with  several  young  men  in  the  same  pursuit, 
among  whom,  as  his  most  intimate  associates,  were  the 
late  Rev.  Dr.  Ducachet,  of  Philadelphia,  and  Rev.  Dr.  B. 
P.  Aydelott,  of  Cincinnati,  who  survives  him. 

Scudder  was  an  enthusiast  in  whatever  he  undertook. 
He  threw  his  whole  soul  into  his  profession,  studied  hard 
under  his  great  teacher,  whom  he  admired,  and  whose 


ACKNOWLEDGING  GOD.  17 

praises,  professionally,  he  was  accustomed  to  sound  in 
what  some  would  call  extravagant  language. 

He  fulfilled  his  course  of  study  with  Dr.  Hosack,  and 
graduated  at  the  New  York  Medical  College,  having  pre-  u. 
viously  acred  for  a  considerable  period  as  resident  physi- 
cian of  the  Almshouse.  His  next  most  pressing  consid- 
eration was  where  he  should  start  in  his  practice.  His 
friend,  Dr.  Aydelott,  suggested  the  eastern  section  of  the 
city,  and  offered  to  introduce  him  to  a  family  where 
he  would  find  an  agreeable  circle  and  a  comfortable 
home. 


ACKNOWLEDGING    GOD   IN   ALL   HIS   WAYS. 

Young  Scudder  was  accustomed  to  "acknowledge  God 
in  all  his  ways,"  believing  in  the  promise  that,  by  so  do- 
ing, "his  paths  would  be  directed."  Never  was  there 
a  person  who  evinced  a  more  conscientious  recognition 
of  Divine  Providence  in  every  earthly  vicissitude.  Of 
course,  in  so  important  a  matter  as  fixing  his  location  as 
a  physician,  and  establishing  his  home  tin  a  strange  fam- 
ily, he  made  it  a  matter  of  earnest  prayer.  His  resolu- 
tion being  taken,  he  became  domiciled  in  his  new  abode, 
and  busied  himself  in  looking  after  practice.  It  came 
rapidly,  as  it  usually  will  to  one  who  is  both  prepared 
and  expectant,  and  who  is  as  vigilant  to  observe  as  he  is 
ready  to  avail  himself  of  opportunities.  He  had  a  pe- 
culiar knack  in  gaining  confidence ;  and  families  who 
once  employed  him  were  so  fascinated  with  his  skill  and 
his  kind  manners,  that  they  seldom  wished  to  exchange 
him  for  another.  He  thus  anchored  himself  in  the  es- 
teem of  one  family  after  another,  so  that  soon  lie  began 
to  number  his  patrons  with  some  degree  of  satisfaction. 


18  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

Indeed,  he  even  began  to  think  he  must  have  a  family 
and  house  of  his  own. 

BEGINNING   OF   HIS   DOMESTIC   LIFE. 

Dr.  Scudder  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  spiritual  wel- 
/  fare  of  the  Jamily  where  he  resided.  It  consisted  of  a 
(  widow,  with  four  daughters  and  two  sons.  Two  of  the 
daughters  were  married,  and  two  lived  at  home  with 
their  mother  and  brothers.  With  favorable  religious 
antecedents,  they  still  gave  no  evidence  of  the  experience 
of  personal  piety.  This  was  a  grief  to  one  to  whom  re- 
ligion was  every  thing,  and  whose  meat  and  drink  it  was 
to  do  the  will  of  God.  So  he  sets  himself,  with  much 
prayer  and  a  careful  improvement  of  opportunities,  to 
awaken  their  minds  to  the  importance  of  that  which  to 
him  was  "  the  one  thing  needful."  His  success  outran 
his  faith.  The  eldest  daughter  at  home,  in  whom,  for 
various  reasons,  he  felt  a  peculiar  interest,  was  the  first 
to  show  signs  of  contrition.  She  was  lovely  in  person, 
gentle  in  spirit,  and  attractive  in  her  manners.  How  far 
affection  preceded  faith,  or  how  intimately  they  were 
mingled  in  his  efforts  to  draw  her  attention  to  the  great 
interests  of  her  soul,  we  can  not  say.  But  we  can  hard- 
ly doubt  that  a  deep  personal  attachment  gave  additional 
impulse  to  the  prayers  and  efforts  which,  under  God,  led 
to  her  conversion.  That  being  accomplished,  the  crown- 
ing grace  was  added  to  the  charms  of  nature. 

The  means  resorted  to  for  the  accomplishment  of  this 
great  end  were  earnest  prayer  and  occasional  conversa- 
tion.    But,  in  addition  to  these,  the  doctor — whether  ju- 
\  diciously  or  not — obtained  a  promise  from  her  that  she 
would  read  a  book  which  he  would  lend  her.    That  book, 


BEGINNING  OF  HIS  DOMESTIC  LIFE.  19 

as  every  one  acquainted  .with  it  must  admit, "  is  strong 
meat  rather  than  milk."  It  was  the  old  Puritan  work  f 
entitled  "  Boston's  Fourfold  State."  And  this,  after  all, ' 
was  the  chosen  instrumentality.  The  arrow  reached  her 
heart,  and  she  went  to  Him,  who  was  himself  pierced,  in 
order  to  have  it  drawn.  After  sufficient  time  to  test  the 
reality  of  the  change  had  elapsed,  she  gave  her  public 
testimony  to  her  faith,  and  began  her  career  for  glory 
and  immortality.  This  young  Christian  became  after- 
ward the  wife  of  Dr.  Scudder,  shared  in  his  labors  and 
trials,  and  was  to  him  as  a  guiding-star  in  the  long  pil- 
grimage of  his  eventful  life.  But  for  her  he  had  often 
fainted ;  and  it  was  by  her  superior  judgment  that,  when 
he  was  in  perplexity,  the  way  and  path  of  duty  rose  clear 
and  well  defined  before  him.  Her  name  must  necessa- 
rily be  associated  with  his,  and  will  often  occur  in  the 
progress  of  this  memorial. 

Other  members  of  the  family  engaged  his  attention 
with  a  view  to  their  conversion,  and  ere  long  the  moth- 
er, two  of  the  daughters,  and  the  younger  son  sat  down  J 
together  at  the  same  communion  board.     We  do  not  af- 
firm that  all  these  conversions  were  owing  to  the  zeal 
and  efforts  of  Dr.  Scudder.     A  concurrence  of  affecting . 
circumstances  worked  in  unison  with  his  Christian  efforts 
to  bring  about  the  religious  change  in  this  family.     The  , 
oldest  brother,  of  noble  character  and  dearly  beloved,  1 
was  drowned  in  mid  ocean  about  this  period.    His  death 
was  as  God's  voice  thundering  in  their  consciences.     A 
revival,  also,  of  great  power  was  going  forward  in  the 
Church  which  they  attended.     These  events  were  acces- 
sory, and  influential,  under  God,  in  bringing  tliis  whole 
family  to  the  foot  of  the  Cross.    Yet  must  we  gratefully 


20  MEMOIR  OF  DH.  SCUDDER. 

acknowledge  the  earnest  prayers  and  faithful  labors  of 
Dr.  S.,  wno  seized  on  these  providences  to  deepen  the  re- 
ligious convictions  which  the  Spirit  of  God  seemed  now 
to  have  commenced. 

I  The  younger  brother,  compiler  of  these  memoirs,  then 
|  only  sixteen,  was  deeply  indebted  to  Dr.  Scudder  for  his 
'  fraternal  counsels,  his  affectionate  interest,  and  his  earn- 
est prayers.  Taking  me  by  the  hand,  he  warned  me  of 
danger,  pointed  out  the  path  of  duty,  and  acted  as  my 
spiritual  Mentor  in  the  earlier  part  of  my  religious  expe- 
rience. He  was  as  an  elder  brother  to  me.  We  prayed 
and  sang  together.  "We  visited  together.  We  stood  up 
in  the  meetings  side  by  side,  and  testified  of  the  grace  of 
God.  In  his  visitations  to  the  sick  often  was  I  with  him. 
We  knelt  together  at  the  bedside  of  the  invalid.  It  was 
a  practical  school  wherein  I  learned  to  feel  for  the  suf- 
fering, and  to  pray  for  the  sick  and  dying. 

It  was  at  the  evening  prayer -meetings  held  in  the 
I  chapel  of  the  Rutgers  Street  Presbyterian  Church — then 
/  enjoying  the  outpouring  of  the  Spirit— that  Dr.  Scudder 
was  in  his  element.  Here  his  face  shone,  and  his  whole 
soul  seemed  to  stereotype  its  strong  emotions  in  his  voice 
and  features.  His  exhortations  to  the  impenitent  were 
as  powerful  as  his  encouragement  to  the  young  converts 
was  sweet  and  cheering.  He  was  the  life  of  any  meet- 
ing which  he  attended ;  and  his  pure  brotherly  affection 
flowed  like. oil  on  Aaron's  garments,  or  fell  gently  like 
the  dews  on  Mount  Hermon.  His  heart  overflowed  with 
Christian  love,  and  his  charity  was  as  large  in  regard  to 
the  faults  of  others  as  his  condemnation  was  severe  to- 
ward his  own  errors.  The  hours  of  sweet  communion 
enjoyed  together  can  never  be  forgotten.  He  was  a  man 


TWOFOLD  PROFESSION.  21 

of  strong  emotions,  but  they  were  sanctified  emotions.  \ 
He  was  on  the  mount  or  in  the  vale — seldom  midway. 
If  a  cloud  obscured  his  spiritual  horizon,  he  must  go  to 
prayer  till  the  breath  of  heaven  chased  it  away.  He 
never  thought  of  being  happy  without  the  felt  presence 
of  God.  If  that  were  for  a  season  withdrawn,  he  was 
like  a  child  that  had  lost  the  father's  hand  in  a  crowded 
street.  He  cried  out  long  and  loud  for  God.  "  Tell  me 
where  I  may  find  him"  was  the  language  of  his  soul. 
And  when  he  did  find  Him,  you  could  hear  the  shout  of 
song  go  up  from  his  closet,  out  of  which  when  he  came 
you  needed  none  to  tell  you  that  the  light  of  God's  coun- 
tenance had  risen  upon  him.  The  ups  and  downs  in  his 
Christian  pilgrimage  were  frequent,  but  the  main  tenor 
of  his  experience  was  that  of  spiritual  joy  and  sunshine. 
Blessed  man  !  who  lived  on  God  as  well  as  to  God. 

TWOFOLD   PROFESSION. 

Dr.  Scudder  was  minister  and  physician  both.  He 
never  neglected  the  physical  wants  of  his  patients ;  but 
he  kept  his  eye  open,  as  the  occasion  offered,  to  pour  in 
the  oil  and  wine  upon  the  soul.  Did  he  not,  in  this,  walk 
in  the  steps  of  his  great  Master  ?  Yes,  many  a  soul  has 
he  met  in  heaven  to  whose  conversion  the  sick-bed,  un- 
der his  prayers  and  counsels,  became  a  spiritual  Eethesda. 

Sometimes  these  visits  were  of  a  harrowing  nature. 
Said  he  to  the  writer,  at  the  close  of  one  of  the  prayer- 
meetings,  "  I  want  you  to  go  with  me  and  see  a  sick  girl." 
He  led  me  up  an  alley  into  a  poor-looking  tenement,  and 
as  we  entered  the  room  a  deep  groan  issued  from  the 
sufferer.  She  was  beautiful  even  amid  the  paleness  of 
death.  She  turned  her  large  black  eyes  upon  me,  and 


22  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

they  made  me  shudder.  There  was  despair  in  them. 
Then,  closing  them,  she  uttered  such  a  groan !  It  seemed 
to  come  from  a  consciously  lost  soul.  The  doctor  took 
her  hand,  and  spoke  touchingly  of  Jesus.  But  oh !  such  a 
look  as  she  gave  when  that  name  was  uttered.  It  told 
us  that  to  her  that  name  was  agony.  "Pray  for  me, 
pray  for  me,"  she  exclaimed ;  "  I  am  lost — I  am  lost." 
So  we  knelt  and  prayed,  weeping  as  we  did  it.  In  the 
midst  of  our  prayers  she  would  break  forth, "  Pray  on ! 
pray  on !"  "  Don't  stop."  "  Oh,  I  am  lost — I  am  lost." 
Every  heart  trembled,  and  every  eye  was  in  tears.  But 
we  could  pray  no  longer,  for  the  spasms  of  death  came, 
'  and,  with  one  awful  groan,  she  expired. 

This  beautiful  young  creature  came  into  New  York 
from  the  country  to  seek  employment.  She  fell  into  the 
snares  every  where  laid  for  the  unwary.  She  went  down 
fast,  and  such  was  her  end  as  we  have  described. 

These  visits  were  not  only  professional,  but  merciful ; 
and,  in  the  records  of  eternity,  it  may  be  found  that  this 
young  Christian  physician  accomplished  no  small  part  of 
his  beneficent  deeds  ere  he  set  sail  for  heathendom. 

CHURCH   RELATIONS. 

While  in  New  York  Dr.  Scudder  was  deeply  concerned 
to  find  a  preacher  under  whose  ministry  he  could  obtain 
spiritual  food,  and  so  be  nourished  up  into  higher  de- 
grees of  strength  in  the  divine  life.    He  at  length  found 
I  such  a  one  in  the  person  of  the  Rev.  Christian  Bork,  pas- 
\tor  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  in  Franklin  Street. 

(He  was  an  aged  man,  of  German  origin,  having  come  to 
this  country  as  a  Hessian  soldier  during  Revolutionary 
times.  His  conversion  took  place  under  the  preaching 


CHURCH  BELATIONS.  23 

of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Livingstone.  He  could  not  get  into  the 
barn  where  the  doctor  was  preaching,  but  contrived  to 
get  within  hearing;  and  the  Lord  opened  his  heart  to 
"  receive  the  Word."  Soon  he  entered  upon  preparation 
for  the  ministry,  and  finally  settled  in  the  Dutch  Re- 
formed Church  in  New  York.  When  we  heard  him,  he 
discovered  very  little  of  the  foreign  accent.  He  was 
short  and  stout,  and  his  silvery  hair  was  combed  back 
upon  his  head.  His  aspect  in  the  pulpit  was  impressive, 
and  his  manner  of  preaching  very  affectionate  and  im- 
passioned. As  he  read  the  Scriptures  he  usually  added 
a  brief  commentary  on  striking  passages,  and  was  re- 
markable in  prayer,  giving  utterance  to  the  most  exalted 
sentiments  of  devotion.  Having  taken  his  text,  he  closed 
the  Bible,  laid  it  on  the  cushion  behind  him,  and  pro- 
ceeded with  his  discourse.  He  used  no  notes.  His  soul 
was'  full  of  his  subject,  and  his  memoiy  for  pertinent 
quotations — chapter  and  verse — astonished  every  body 
who  listened  to  him.  He  preached  entirely  to  believers, 
holding  that  if  he  could  edify  them,  he  would  leave  the 
sinners  in  the  hands  of  God.  He  seldom,  if  ever,  ad-  , 
dressed  a  single  word  of  warning  or  exhortation  to  the/ 
impenitent. 

But  how  could  Dr.  S.,  so  intensely  concerned  for  the 
salvation  of  others,  approve  of  such  a  course  ?  He  did 
not.  Frequent  were  the  conversations  he  held  with  his 
pastor  on  this  point.  But  Mr.  Bork  could  not  be  con- 
vinced that  it  was  his  duty  to  call  sinners  to  repentance. 
If  others  felt  it  to  be  their  duty,  he  had  no  objection.  He 
even  encouraged  the  young  physician  in  his  efforts  to 
arouse  the  slumbering  consciences  of  the  young,  but  un- 
godly part  of  his  congregation. 


24  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

As  a  preacher  to  Christians  and  on  Christian  experi- 
ence, Mr.  Bork  was  almost  unequaled.  He  knew  the 
depths,  and  heights,  and  all  the  intermediate  way.  He 
connected  his  own  experience  with  the  Word  of  God  in 
a  manner  to  rivet  the  attention  of  all  who  had  a  heart- 
felt sympathy  with  Christ  and  with  Christian  doctrine. 
This  trait,  to  Dr.  S.,  was  the  charm  in  Mr.  Bork's  minis- 
trations. 

But  such  preaching,  being  of  the  ultra  Calvinistic 
school,  tended,  though  unconsciously  to  the  preacher,  to 
beget  in  formal  professors  the  idea  of  electing  grace, 
even  where  there  was  neither  grace  in  the  heart  nor  ho- 
liness in  the  life.  Seeing  this  tendency,  J)r.  S.  endeavor- 
l  ed  to  counteract  it  by  his  exhortations  and  prayers  in  the 
I  weekly  meetings.  He  established,  with  his  pastor's  con- 
currence, a  meeting  for  the  young  people,  which  he  con- 
ducted himself.  It  was  largely  attended,  and  soon  signs 
of  awakening  became  apparent.  He  was  greatly  encour- 
aged. But  some  of  the  old  men  of  the  congregation, 
who  had  drifted  calmly  down  on  the  tide  of  Antinomi- 

Ianism,  took  ground  in  opposition  to  him,  and  protested 
against  his  course,  declaring  that  he  preached  the  law 
and  not  the  Gospel.  Dr.  Scudder,  still  consulting  his 
pastor,  asked  his  consent  to  read  some  of  President  Ed- 
wards's  sermons  to  the  young  people.  Mr.  Bork  gave 
his  consent ;  and  so,  at  their  next  meeting,  one  of  the 
I  most  pungent  of  Edwards's  sermons  was  read.  Then 
1  were  souls  convicted,  and  ere  long  a  score  or  more  pre- 
sented themselves  to  the  pastor,  seeking  admission  to  the 
privilege  of  Church  communion.  Thus  was  God,  witli 
this  young  evangelist,  setting  his  own  seal  upon  his  la- 
bors. All  along,  within  a  year  or  two,  continued  acces- 


CHURCH  RELATIONS.  25 

sions  took  place,  and  so  from  one  to  two  hundred  con- 
verts were  added  to  the  Church. 

The  following  extract  of  a  letter  to  his  mother  will 
give  his  views  and  feelings  in  expectation  of  the  revival : 
"  The  attention  to  religion  in  the  Dutch  Church  to  which 
I  am  attached  is  now  becoming  very  great.  God's  chil- 
dren are  crying  day  and  night  for  a  revival  of  his  work, 
and  we  are  on  the  lookout  for  his  appearing  with  his  al- 
mighty energy  in  the  midst  of  us.  My  hopes  have  been 
raised  for  some  time  past,  and  I  communicated  them  to 
my  dear  pastor,  who  would  rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable 
could  he  see  it  the  case.  "We  had  last  Monday  set  apart 
as  a  day  of  prayer  and  supplication  for  the  outpouring 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  midst  of  us,  and  it  wa's  a  day 
of  great  power.  Some  of  God's  children  found  it  a  most 
delightful  season ;  an  indication,  I  hope,  that  he  was  ready 
to  hear  the  prayers  of  his  people." 

Dr.  Scudder  continued  his  connection  with  the  He- 
formed  Dutch  Church  up  to  the  close  of  life.  His  heart, 
however,  was  in  every  evangelical  church ;  and  wherever 
he  saw  a  Christian  he  recognized  the  tie  of  brotherhood, 
irrespective  of  form  and  of  denomination.  Bigotry  could 
never  find  a  home  in  such  a  heart  as  his. 

B 


26  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 


CHAPTER  II. 

New  Phase  of  Life. — Providential  Events. — Preparations  and  Departure. 
— The  Farewell. 

NEW   PHASE    OF   LIFE. 

DE.  SCUDDEK  prospered  greatly  in  his  profession.  His 
practice,  as  a  physician,  was  rapidly  increasing.  His 
wife,  steady  at  her  post,  aided  him  by  every  means  in  her 
power,  and  soon  it  became  evident  that  his  income  would 
enable  him  to  enlarge  his  scale  of  living,  which,  from  a 
sense  of  duty,  had  been  kept  within  the  most  rigid  and 
self-denying  limits. 

It  was  just  at  this  juncture,  when  worldly  prosperity 
had  begun  to  take  the  thorns  out  of  his  path  and  pave  it 
with  flowers,  that  a  crisis  in  his  life  occurred,  changing 
the  whole  current  of  his  subsequent  career. 

Yisiting  professionally  a  Christian  lady,  he  found  in 

(her  room  a  tract  or  little  book  entitled  "  The  Conversion 
of  the  World,  or  the  Claims  of  Six  Hundred  Millions." 
He  borrowed  it,  read  it  and  re-read  it,  until  it  entered 
the  very  depths  of  his  soul.  It  was  like  a  lightning  flash 
from  heaven.  He  heard  the  call, "  Come  over  and  help 
us!"  Falling  on  his  knees,  he  cried, "Lord,  what  wilt 

fthou  have  me  to  do  ?"  Silently,  but  emphatically,  some- 
thing said  to-  him, "  Go  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  the 
heathen."  "What  was  he  that  he  could  withstand  this 
mandate,  which  day  and  night  rung  in  his  ear,  and  rolled 
through  the  depths  of  his  soul  ?  Oh,  the  prayers  and 


NEW  PHASE  OF  LIFE.  27 

tears  which  went  from  him  unto  God,  asking  again  and 
again  for  the  path  of  duty ! 

Here  was  a  profession  growing  rapidly  upon  him. 
Hundreds  had  become  attached  to  him  as  a  Christian 
physician.  Here  was  a  tender  and  beloved  wife,  who 
married  him  with  no  idea  of  leaving  home  and  friends 
to  live  and  die  an  exile  on  heathen  soil.  Here,  also,  was 
a  first-born  child  of  only  two  years.  Could  he  plant  and/ 
rear  that  little  flower  where  no  sunlight  of  heaven  was 
shining  ?  Wide,  also,  was  the  circle  of  Christian  influ- 
ence which  surrounded  him  in  two  churches.  Such  were 
the  pleadings  against  going  to  the  heathen  to  labor  and 
die  as  a  missionary  of  the  Cross. 

But  against  all  this — and  more  that  might  be  mention- 
ed, of  attachments  to  home  and  country — rose  the  Cross, 
and  a  dying  'Saviour,  saying,  If  I,  your  Lord  and  Master, 
have  done  and  suffered  all  this  to  save  these  poor  be- 
nighted ones,  will  you  hesitate  to  carry  them  the  glad 
tidings  by  which  alone  they  can  be  saved  ?  This  was 
heaven's  logic  to  a  man  of  deep  religious  emotions,  of 
conscientious  regard  for  duty,  and  of  intense  love  to  Je- 
sus and  to  souls.  It  prevailed.  On  his  knees  he  said, 
"  Lord  Jesus,  I  go,  as  thou  hast  commanded,  to  preach 
the  Gospel  to  every  creature." 

Ever  ready  to  watch  the  intimations  of  Providence  in 
all  the  changes  of  life,  he  said  to  himself,  I  have  one  to 
consult  whose  interests  are  blended  with  my  own,  and 
wrhose  happiness  may  be  seriously  affected  by  my  decis- 
ion. I  will  lay  the  subject  before  her  mind  as  it  lies  be- 
fore mine.  If  she  say  nay,  I  shall  regard  it  as  settling 
the  question  of  duty.  With  much  prayer  he  proceeds  in 
the  case.  His  beloved  is  informed  of  his  decision,  and 


28  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDEB. 

the  grounds  of  it.  She  is  told  that  if  she  can  not  heart- 
ily concur,  for  the  present  at  least,  his  work  is  at  home, 
and  not  among  the  heathen.  It  is  hard  to  throw  such  a 
mountain  weight  of  responsibility  on  a  young  and  ten- 
der wife.  But  she  is  a  Christian.  She  has  given  her  all 
to  Christ.  She  is  adequate  to  the  crisis.  "  Where  thou 
goest  I  will  go,"  was  the  language  of  her  marriage  vow. 
She  discovers  that  his  mind  is  made  up — that  to  say  no 
will  send  a  permanent  pang  of  disappointment  into  his 
soul.  Hard  as  the  struggle  is,  she  makes  up  her  mind 
on  the  same  principle  that  he  made  up  his.  Much  prayer 
is  offered,  and  many  natural  tears  shed ;  and  then,  from 
love  to  Christ  and  a  sense  of  duty,  she  decides  for  the 
life  of  a  missionary.  That  purpose  never  gave  way.  It 
never  even  faltered.  She  calmly  went  about  the  need- 
ful preparations  for  this  new  and  important  change  of 
life. 

So  soon  as  this  decision  was  known,  there  was  a  gen- 
I  eral  feeling  of  sadness  among  those  who  had  become  at- 
tached to  the  doctor  and  his  wife ;  and  one  would  think, 
to  see  their  tears  and  hear  their  regrets,  that  a  sort  of 
funereal  aspect  darkened  all  the  future  of  these  two  mis- 
sionaries. One  man  came  to  his  door  to  ascertain  the 
fact,  and,  when  assured  that  they  were  really  going, 
burst  into  tears.  Others  railed  at  him  as  almost  insane. 
Worldly  men  could  not  explain  it.  From  their  stand- 
point, it  seemed  so  absurd  to  give  up  a  lucrative  practice, 
and  all  the  advantages  of  civilized  life,  to  live  and  die 
among  pagans !  Even  Christians  would  say, "  Why,  doc- 
tor, let  the  young,  unmarried  men  go !  Can't  you  make 
yourself  more  useful  at  home  ?"  To  all  of  which  he  had 
one  answer — Duty.  I  feel  under  sacred  obligations  to 


CONCURRENCE  OF  PROVIDENTIAL  EVENTS.  29 

the  Master  to  go.  I  go  from  love  to  Christ  and  to  souls. 
The  very  self-denial  of  the  work  allures  me.  It  is  my 
happiness  to  go. 

CONCURRENCE   OF   PROVIDENTIAL   EVENTS. 

Just  at  the  time  when  Dr.  S.  had  determined,  if  a  door 
should  open,  he  would  go  to  the  heathen,  the  American  . 
Board  of  Missions  at  Boston  needed  a  pious  physician  I 
for  India,  and  advertised  in  some  of  the  religious  papers  I 
for  one  who  should  combine  the  qualifications  of  mis- 
sionary and  physician.     At  once  the  doctor  offered  him- . 
self,  and  opened  a  correspondence  on  the  subject. 

In  a  letter  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Board,  among  other 
things  he  says :  "  I  am  comfortably  and  pleasantly  situ- 
ated, and  have  a  practice  which  yields  me  far  more  than 
is  necessary  to  defray  the  expenses  of  life ;  but  I  hope  I 
am  willing  to  forsake  all  for  Christ ;  yea,  father  and 
mother,  and  brother  and  sister,  the  comforts  and  enjoy- 
ments of  the  world,  and  go  to  'the  help  of  the  Lord 
against  the  mighty.'  Should  the  Board  think  proper  to 
accept  me,  I  feel  disposed  to  act  in  whatever  manner 
they  may  deem  proper.  If  it  would  contribute  most  to 
the  glory  of  God,  I  am  perfectly  willing  to  go  immedi- 
ately, as  I  could  complete  my  theological  studies  there,  \ 
at  the  same  time  that  I  would  be  acquiring  a  knowledge  / 
of  their  language,  and  thus  much  time  would  be  saved. 
Mrs.  Scudder  feels  willing  to  go  on  the  mission.  I  trust, 
if  I  go,  the  Lord  will  make  her,  and  the  little  lamb  he 
has  given  her,  when  it  arrives  to  years  of  discretion,  emi-  / 
nently  useful  in  his  service." 


30  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SC  UDDER. 

PREPARATIONS   AND  DEPARTURE. 

Short  was  the  period  between  the  acceptance  by  the 
Board  and  the  embarkation.  All  is  busy  preparation. 
Friends  offer  their  services ;  and,  by  a  combined  energy, 
which  the  circumstances  tended  to  develop,  they  were 
ready  at  the  appointed  time. 
A  .  They  had  a  f  aitlif  ul  colored  servant  named  Amy,  who, 

I  from  strong  personal  attachment,  pleaded  with  them  to 
take  her  along.  They  endeavored  to  convince  her  that 
she  was  wholly  ignorant  of  the  trials  and  perils  which 
she  would  have  to  go  through  in  case  she  accompanied 
them.  But  her  answer  was,  "  If  little  Maria  can  meet 
them,  so  can  I."  Such  were  her  tears  and  importunities, 
that  Dr.  Scudder  said  to  himself  and  to  his  wife,  there 
must  be  some  Providence  in  this.  So  he  wrote  to  Bos- 
ton and  laid  the  case  before  the  Board,  stating  the  valu- 
able services  she  could  render  on  the  passage,  and  the 
still  more  valuable  help  she  would  be  to  them  after  they 
reached  their  destination.  Though  out  of  their  usual 

f  course,  the  Board  acceded  to  their  request ;  and  "  the 
faithful  Amy,"  as  she  was  called,  was  incorporated  into 

*-  the  mission. 

THE   FAREWELL. 

I  Fulton  Street  dock  was  a  scene  of  great  excitement 
I  on  the  day  this  missionary  family  sailed  for  Boston. 
The  large  acquaintance  which  both  the  doctor  and  his 
wife  had  made,  embracing  the  principal  members  of  two 
churches,  and  many  others  in  the  various  walks  of  life, 
filled  the  dock  and  the  deck  of  the  steamer,  and  caused 
a  wonderment  in  all  the  passers-by.  It  was  a  different 


JAMES  BRA1NERD  TAYLOR.  31 

thing  in  that  day  from  what  it  is  now  to  embark  as  a 
missionary  to  distant  India  with  a  view  of  never  return- 
ing, but  of  living  and  dying  among  the  heathen.  Some 
looked  upon  it  as  being  buried  alive — a  sort  of  perpetual 
suttee  life.  They  could  not  comprehend  it;  and  per- 
haps it  was  a  mistake  which  the  Board  made  in  impress- 
ing somewhat  strongly  the  idea  of  no  return.  Yet  it 
worked  favorably  in  one  respect ;  there  was  very  little 
likelihood,  with  this  living  sacrifice  before  them,  that  any 
but  the  true  disciples  of  a  self-denying  Saviour  would, 
offer  themselves  to  the  service.  Besides,  men  could  not 
but  feel,  as  they  contemplated  the  sacrifice,  that  there 
was  a  moral  heroism  in  the  consecration.  They  who 
saw  Dr.  Scudder  on  that  day,  so  jubilant,  with  a  face  ra- 
diant as  if  some  sudden  joy  had  taken  possession  of  him, 
were  obliged  to  acknowledge  the  triumphant  power  of  a 
Christian's  faith. 

JAMES   BRAINERD   TAYLOR. 

One  young  man  who  beheld  that  scene  never  forgot  I 
it.     It  sunk  deep  into  his  soul.     "  What  is  it,"  said  he, 
"  that  lifts  this  missionary  into  the  precincts  of  heaven  ? 
What  makes  him  so  joyful  when  leaving  country,  home, 
relations,  and  the  refinements  of  social  life,  to  live  on 
burning  plains,  and  amid  the  disgusting  depravity  of  pa- 
gans?    Surely  he  is  possessed  with  the  spirit  and  tem- 
per of  his  Master."    This  young  man  was  James  Brainerd  1 
Taylor.    From  that  moment  he  devoted  his  all  to  Christ, ' 
and  thenceforth  went "  from  strength  to  strength,"  until 
— alas !  how  soon — he  left  us  for  glory. 

"I  this  morning,"  writes  he,  in  his  spiritual  diary, 
"  witnessed  a  scene  highly  interesting  to  the  heart  of  a 
Christian.  I  saw  a  missionary  and  his  wife  take  their 


32  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

departure  from  this  port  for  India,  to  declare  among  the 
heathen  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ.  It  may  be 
said  of  them  that  they  have  left  all  and  followed  their 
Saviour.  They  counted  not  the  blessings  of  home  and 
friends,  or  even  their  own  lives,  dear  unto  themselves, 
that  they  might  win  Christ  and  win  others  to  him. 

"  I  had  the  pleasure  of  being  introduced  to  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Scudder.  He  appeared  cheerful.  Mrs.  Scudder  was 
bathed  in  tears,  but  yet  rejoicing.  They  were  surround- 
ed by  many  acquaintances  and  friends ;  and  we  can  with 
difficulty  imagine  their  feelings  when,  just  about  to  leave 
home,  and  country,  and  all  the  blessings  of  Christian  so- 
ciety, they  heard  one  and  another  say,  *  My  friend,  my 
sister,  farewell  forever !'  I  shall  never  forget  Dr.  Scud- 
der's  looks  or  Ms  words.  His  eye  kindled,  and  his  cheek 
glowed  with  the  ardor  of  Christian  benevolence.  As  the 
vessel  moved  off,  waving  his  hand,  with  a  benignant  smile 
on  his  countenance,  he  said, '  Only  give  me  your  prayers, 
and  that  is  all  I  ask.' " 

This  sight  decided  James  Brainerd  Taylor  to  leave  his 
mercantile  business,  and  prepare  to  follow  the  noble  ex- 
Sample  set  before  him. 

"  On  seeing  Dr.  Scudder  take  his  last  leave  of  his 
friends  and  the  people  on  shore  with  a  true  missionary 
spirit,  I  felt  a  tenderness  toward  the  poor  heathen  to 
whom  he  was  going  which  caused  my  eyes  to  overflow. 
I  thought  that  I  would  be  willing  to  change  my  situa- 
tion for  his.  On  returning  home  I  could  not  attend  to 
business.  I  retired  for  prayer,  and  found  the  exercise 
sweet.  My  mind  was  impressed  with  the  necessity  for 
more  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  and  many  reasons  present- 
ed themselves  why  I  should  devote  my  life  to  the  good 
,of  my  fellow-men  in  that  situation." 


THE  DEPARTURE.  33 


CHAPTER  III. 

Sails  from  Boston. — Revival  on  board  the  Indus. — Arrival  at  Calcutta. — 
First  Death. — Death  of  second  Child. 

THE  DEPAETUEE. 

THE  missionary  band  designated  for  Ceylon  consist- 
ed of  Messrs.  Winslow,  Spaulding,  Woodward,  and  Scud- 
der,  with  their  wives.  They  embarked  June  8th,  1819, 
in  the  brig  Indus,  Captain  Wills,  bound  to  Calcutta.  Ev-, 
ery  thing  was  favorable.  The  season  was  beautiful,  and 
the  voyage  promised  to  be  auspicious.  It  was  especially 
a  kind  Providence  that  gave  them  a  captain  whose  heart 
beat  in  strong  sympathy  with  their  own.  He  was  a  true 
Christian.  He  not  only  provided  every  thing  within  his 
power  for  their  temporal  comfort,  but  put  the  whole  ship 
at  their  disposal  as  a  floating  Bethel.  They  held  relig- 
ious meetings  both  in  the  cabin  and  in  the  forecastle, 

"  Our  accommodations,"  writes  one  of  the  missionary 
band, "  are  as  good  as  we  could  expect,  and  our  spiritual 
privileges  great.  The  brethren  have  had  a  meeting  to 
make  some  arrangement  for  religious  exercises  and  for 
intellectual  improvement.  It  is  agreed  that  there  be 
public  worship  in  the  cabin  Sunday  mornings,  and  after- 
noons on  deck :  morning  and  evening  prayers,  a  public 
conference  on  Thursday  evening,  and  prayer -meeting 
the  first  Monday  in  the  month.  In  our  rooms  we  are  to 
have  a  missionary  meeting  every  Friday  afternoon,  a 
prayer-meeting  on  Saturday  evening,  besides  meetings 

B2 


34  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

at  other  times,  as  circumstances  may  render  expedient. 
Every  afternoon  we  are  to  meet  immediately  after  din- 
ner for  discussion  on  theological  subjects. 

"  The  brethren  have  conversed  and  prayed  with  the 
seamen,  and  find  them  attentive.  The  sisters  presented 
to  each  of  them  a  Bible.  It  is  very  common  to  see  one 
reading  aloud,  while  a  number  surround  him  with  eyes 
and  ears  open,  as  though  they  would  seize  every  word." 

Soon  the  seamen  showed  signs  of  heartfelt  interest ; 
and  some  of  them  began  to  ask, "  What  shall  we  do  to 
be  saved?"  The  Spirit  of  God  was  manifestly  hover- 
ing over  them,  and  the  whole  ship  seemed  pervaded  with 
an  atmosphere  of  solemnity.  So  marked  a  revival  on 
shipboard  had  seldom  been  experienced ;  nor  will  it  be 
uninteresting  to  give  a  detailed  account  of  it  in  Dr. 
Scudder's  own  words.  It  is  found  in  a  communication 
to  his  mother,  written  on  shipboard  just  before  his  arri- 
val at  Calcutta. 

REVIVAL   ON   BOARD   THE   ESTDTTS. 

"DEAREST  OF  MOTHERS, — As  it  will  no  doubt  afford 
you  much  gratification  to  be  made  acquainted  with  the 
glorious  work  of  grace  which  God  began,  carried  on,  and 
completed  on  board  the  brig  Indus,  I  will  proceed  to 
give  you  some  account  of  it.  Soon  after  we  left  our  na- 
tive land,  we  began  to  direct  the  attention  of  the  seamen 
I  to  the  great  importance  of  religion.  As  they  were  des- 
titute of  the  Bible,  each  of  them  was  presented  with  one. 
Numbers  of  tracts  also  were  distributed  among  them. 
They  soon  began  to  attend  to  divine  things,  as  was  evi- 
denced by  reading  their  Bibles,  tracts,  and  such  books  as 
were  put  into  their  hands.  Several  of  them,  no  doubt, 


CORRESPONDENCE.  35 

were  convinced  very  soon  that  they  were  sinners,  and  we 
have  reason  to  believe  that  their  convictions  never  wore 
off  until  they  terminated  in  a  genuine  conversion.  On 
the  20th  of  July  one  of  the  seamen  fell  overboard,  and 
it  was  a  providential  circumstance  that  he  was  not  lost. 
On  the  evening  of  this  day,  two  of  the  brethren,  with  my- 
self, went  forward  to  the  windlass  deck,  and  endeavored 
to  impress  upon  their  minds  the  necessity  of  being  in  a 
state  of  constant  preparation  for  death.  One  of  them, 
who  has  since  become  a  most  eminent  trophy  of  victori- 
ous grace,  began  to  think  somewhat  seriously  upon  di- 
vine things,  and  came  to  the  resolution  that  he  would 
'  knock  off  some  of  his  sins'  (to  use  his  own  expression), 
'and  be  better.'  He  now  began  to  pray  and  use  the 
other  means  of  grace,  but  his  heart  remained  like  the  ad- 
amant. The  conversations  we  had  at  different  times  with 
him  afforded  us  no  satisfaction  whatever  of  that  change 
of  heart,  without  which  no  man  can  see  God  and  live, 
until  the  latter  part  of  August,  when  we  trust  his  name 
was  enrolled  among  the  followers  of  the  Lamb.  The 
twenty-second  day  of  this  month  of  release  to  his  soul 
from  the  captivity  of  sin  and  Satan  will  be  a  day  long  to 
be  remembered  by  him.  On  the  evening  of  the  20th  I 
held  some  conversation  with  him  on  such  subjects  as 
were  of  most  importance,  and  endeavored  to  examine 
him  and  find  what  his  state  was,  but  I  was  no  better 
satisfied  of  a  change  in  him  than  before.  I  asked  him 
if  he  had  yet  seen  any  loveliness  in  the  character  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.  His  answer  clearly  evinced  that  he  had  not 
seen  this  King  of  Zion  in  his  beauty.  After  I  left  him, 
he  has  since  told  us  what  his  reflections  were.  '  I  keep 
thinking  to  myself,'  said  he, '  who  is  Jesus  Christ  ?  and 


36  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

what  has  he  done  that  I  should  care  any  thing  about 
him?'  The  next  evening  he  labored  under  very  deep 
distress  concerning  the  state  of  his  soul.  When  he  re- 
tired to  rest  he  found  that  sleep  had  departed  from  him. 
lie  passed  a  wretched  night.  It  appears  that  he  has 
been  a  complete  infidel,  thinking  that  the  Scriptures 
were  only  a  book  to  keep  people  in  order.  While  at 
the  helm,  before  the  watch  he  was  in  went  below,  the 
Spirit  of  God  came  upon  him,  and  swept  away  all  his 
doubts  respecting  revealed  truth  as  with  the  besom  of 
destruction.  The  time  was  now  at  hand  when  he  was 
to  be  born  into  the  kingdom  of  Christ.  On  Sunday 
morning,  in  his  early  watch,  his  mind  was  so  agitated 
that  he  wept  like  a  child.  In  this  state  he  continued  un- 
til about  six  o'clock,  when  the  Sun  of  Righteousness 
arose  with  healing  under  his  wings,  and  scattered  that 
thick  darkness  in  which  he  was  so  deeply  involved,  and 
he  began  to  entertain  a  hope.  I  did  not  see  him  until 
Monday  evening  to  converse  with  him.  Brother  Spauld- 
ing,  who  had  been  teaching  him  navigation,  went,  as  usu- 
al, on  Monday  afternoon,  to  hear  him  recite.  He  said 
1  he  had  not  gotten  a  lesson ;'  adding,  *  I  have  been  read- 
ing my  Bible  this  forenoon,  and  conclude  that  I  shall 
give  up  navigation  a  spell.'  In  the  evening  Brother 
Spaulding  and  myself  visited  the  seamen  in  the  fore- 
castle, and  experienced  sweetly  that  it  was  good  to  be 
there.  Never  shall  we  forget  this  pleasant  evening.  '  I 
have  been  wanting  to  see  you,'  said  Brown  to  me,  '  to 
converse  with  you.'  He  wished  to  tell  us  of  the  change 
in  his  views  and  feelings.  Some  remarks  were  made  by 
Brother  Spaulding  upon  the  prodigal  son,  and  his  return 
to  his  father's  house.  He  then  compared  his  case  of  the 


CORRESPONDENCE.  3-7 

returning  sinner  to  that  of  the  prodigal  very  particular- 
ly. After  he  had  finished,  Brown  said  with  a  smile, '  If 
you  had  not  said  one  fifteenth  part  so  much  I  should 
have  believed  it,  for  my  heart  kept  saying  all  the  time 
that  it  was  all  true.'  He  was  most  violently  opposed  to  \ 
us  when  we  first  left  Boston,  and  delighted  to  ridicule  | 
us,  regretting  very  much  that  he  should  so  long  be  shut 
up  with  the '  holy  brotherhood,'  as  he  styled  us.  He  said 
'  that  if  a  man  rips  out  a  civil  oath  to  ease  his  conscience, 
he  will  receive  a  maul  at  the  elbow  with  it,'  and  added 
that  we  shall  forever  be  tormented  with  these  men.  But 
his  views  were  now  very  different.  The  things  which  be- 
fore he  hated,  now  he  loved.  Jesus  became  precious  to 
him,  the  chiefest  among  ten  thousand,  and  altogether 
lovely.  I  will  just  remark  that,  like  all  other  men  by 
nature,  he  (though  a  most  openly  wicked  sinner)  was 
building  upon  that  sandy  foundation  which  has  ruined 
so  many  millions  of  souls,  hoping  to  be  saved  by  his  good  / 
works.  He  thought  that  he  should  do  well  enough  at 
last,  as  he  was  not  as  bad  as  some  other  men  were,  and 
that  when  he  bought  his  grog  he  paid  for  it.  But  when 
the  veil  was  removed  from  his  eyes,  and  he  was  con- 
vinced of  his  deep  depravity,  of  his  lost  and  undone  state 
except  through  the  blood  of  Christ,  and  of  his  utter  in- 
ability to  do  any  thing  to  recommend  him  to  the  favor 
of  God,  he  saw  clearly  what  a  refuge  of  lies  all  his  boast- 
ed morality  was.  Time  will  not  permit  me  to  be  more 
particular.  Suffice  it  to  say  that,  from  all  appearances, 
he  is  one  of  the  most  genuine  converts  I  have  ever  seen. 
Truly  he  adorns  the  doctrine  of  God  his  Saviour,  and  has 
been  useful  among  his  shipmates.  It  would  affect  your 
heart  to  hear  with  what  fervor  he  prayed  before  us  for 


38  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

those  whose  hearts  remained  a  long  time  callous  to  every 
feeling.  Never  have  I  seen  a  person  grow  so  fast  in 
grace  and  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Je- 
sus Christ ;  and  I  sincerely  believe  that  it  is  his  meat  and 
drink  to  do  the  will  of  him  who  gave  himself  for  him. 

"The  next  person  whom  I  shall  mention  as  having 

a  hope  that  Jesus  is  precious  to  him  is  a  lad  of  about 

»  seventeen  years  of  age.     His  name  is  Learned.     When 

I  he  left  one  of  his  companions  in  Boston,  he  was  told  to 

f  take  care  that  he  was  not  converted  by  the  missionaries. 

He  said  that  he  would  risk  that.    Little  did  he  think  that 

a  more  powerful  arm  than  that  of  man  was  about  to  slay 

all  his  enmity  of  heart  and  opposition  to  divine  things. 

I  He  at  first  ridiculed  us,  but  at  last  began  to  think  that 
religion  was  worth  attending  to.  When  he  found  how 
narrow  the  path  to  eternal  life  was,  he  left  off  reading  his 
Bible,  and  had  recourse  to  other  books  to  see  if  there 
were  '  no  cheaper  way  of  getting  to  heaven.'  It  pleased 
God  to  direct  his  attention  to  Baxter's  Saints'  Rest,  which 
had  been  put  in  his  hands,  but  he  soon  found  that  he 
had  looked  into  the  wrong  book  to  obtain  comfort ;  he 
therefore  had  again  recourse  to  his  Bible,  which  is  now 
to  him  more  precious  than  rubies.  We  often  conversed 
with  him,  and  he  appeared  to  be  convinced  that  he  was 
a  sinner,  and  that  there  was  no  salvation  for  him  except 
through  Christ.  But  he  never  felt  his  utter  depravity 
until  about  the  middle  of  September.  The  life  of  John 
1  Newton  was  blessed  to  him.  A  few  days  afterward  I 
had  some  conversation  with  him,  when  he  mentioned 
that  before  this  period  he  had  not  felt  himself  a  sinner. 
He  knew  that  he  was  a  sinner,  but  did  not  feel  it ;  and, 
he  added,  there  is  a  great  difference  between  knowing 


CORRESPONDENCE.  39 

and  feeling  himself  a  sinner.  I  asked  him  how  the  Re- 
deemer appeared  to  him  since  he  felt  himself  a  sinner. 
He  answered,  a  great  deal  more  lovely.  He  felt  that  it 
would  be  perfectly  just  in  God  to  condemn  him  forever ; 
that  his  own  righteousness  could  not  save  him ;  and  that, 
if  he  ever  were  saved,  it  would  be  a  display  of  divine 
mercy.  He  said  that  he  had  given  himself  up  into  the 
hands  of  God  to  do  as  he  pleased  with  him.  He  now 
groaned  under  sin,  longed  for  deliverance  therefrom,  and 
felt  willing  to  give  up  all  for  Christ.  The  things  he  for- 
merly loved  now  he  hated,  and  what  he  formerly  hated 
now  he  loved.  It  is  unnecessary  that  I  should  be  more 
particular.  I  will  just  observe  that  he  fell  overboard  on 
the  5th  of  October ;  and  that  hope  which  he  had  previ- 
ously entertained  enabled  him  to  look  upon  death  with 
composure,  and  feel  willing  to  take  his  departure  from 
time  into  eternity.  He  sustained  no  injury.  He  is  now 
rejoicing  in  God  his  Saviour. 

"This  glorious  work  appeared  to  be  gradually  going \ 
on  until  the  latter  part  of  September,  when  the  Holy 
Ghost  came,  as  it  were,  with  a  rushing  mighty  wind,  and 
bowed  the  most  stubborn  sinners  before  him.     In  less.i 
than  one  week  I  believe  there  was  not  a  thoughtless  sin- 1) 
ner  on  board.     Those  who  had  heretofore  turned  a  deaf 
ear  to  all  our  warnings  and  entreaties  were  now  humbled 
in  the  dust.    All  of  them  are  now  entertaining  the  hope 
that  they  have  passed  from  death  unto  life.     As  there 
never  was  an  instance,  as  far  as  I  can  recollect,  of  such 
a  wonderful  work  on  board  of  any  vessel,  it  will  be  nec- 
essary that  I  should  enter  somewhat  minutely  into  a  de- 
scription of  it.     You  may  rest  assured  that  there  has 
been  no  enthusiasm,  no  wild-fire  in  this  work.     It  has 


40  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDEM. 

been  carried  on  in  great  silence,  with  the  still  small  voice 
of  the  Spirit.  The  Lord  has  shown  that  he  can  work 
without  'us.  Five  of  the  persons  who  were  convicted 
this  week  were  convicted  when  alone.  I  have  been  in 
revivals  of  religion  at  home,  but  never  did  I  see  such 
manifestations  of  divine  power.  I  stood  still,  as  it  were, 
wondered,  admired,  and  adored.  We  could  say  surely 
the  Lord  was  in  this  place,  and  we  knew  it. 

"  The  first  mate,  Mr.  Day,  an  amiable  young  man,  for- 
merly a  ridiculer  of  all  serious  things,  and  who  long  en- 
deavored to  believe  in  the  doctrine  of  universal  salvation, 
while  on  the  martingale,  under  the  bowsprit  end,  on  the 
Sabbath,  in  the  act  of  having  the  harpoon  raised  to  strike 
a  fish,  was  struck  under  the  most  deep  and  pungent  con- 
viction. He  soon  laid  aside  his  harpoon.  All  his  past 
sins  were  set  in  array  before  him,  and  horror  and  dark- 
ness overwhelmed  his  soul.  The  Lord  was  pleased  soon 
to  lift  the  light  of  his  countenance  upon  him,  and  before 
the  week  was  out  he  was  one  of  the  happiest  men  on 
board.  He  who  never  wept  before,  now  wept  like  a 
child.  He  was  so  humbled  in  the  dust  before  God  that 
he  felt  below  the  dog  we  have  on  board.  On  Saturday 
his  cup  of  happiness  was  full.  He  declared  to  me  that 
he  never  enjoyed  one  hundredth  part  so  much  happiness. 
He  observed  that  he  felt  as  if  he  could  go  and  preach  the 
divine  Redeemer  to  his  former  companions.  It  is  un- 
necessary to  be  more  particular.  During  this  same  mem- 
orable week,  the  second  mate  and  clerk,  who  had  been 
warned  and  prayed  with  in  vain  by  us,  were  also  hum- 
bled in  the  dust.  It  is  astonishing  to  see  with  what  ease 
the  most  stubborn  sinner  is  bowed  down  when  the  Holy 
Ghost  visits  him.  It  appears  that  both  of  these  young 


CORRESPONDENCE.  41 

men  have  taken  very  great  delight  in  ridiculing  us. 
When  the  former  came  from  home,  his  mother  told  him 
that  she  was  glad  he  was  going  out  with  the  missionaries, 
and  hoped  that  it  might  be  the  best  voyage  he  ever  made. 
He  laughed  at  her,  and  told  her  that  they  would  serve 
to  make  him  a  little  fun  now  and  then,  as  they  were 
psalm-singing  fellows.  His  convictions  were  remarka- 
bly deep.  When  aloft  among  the  rigging  the  Spirit  of 
God  came  upon  him.  I  never  saw  a  person  under  deep- 
er distress  for  so  great  a  length  of  time.  Truly  it  was 
with  him  a  time  of  lamentation  and  mourning.  The 
night  of  the  30th  of  September  will  never  be  forgotten 
by  him.  He  saw  that  God  would  be  just  in  sending 
him  to  hell ;  that  he  was  lost  and  undone  ;  and  that  there 
was  no  salvation  for  him  out  of  Christ.  After  continu- 
ing a  little  time  in  this  wretched  situation,  the  Lord  was 
pleased  to  visit  him  with  his  great  salvation,  and  before 
the  week  was  ended  he  also  was  enabled  to  rejoice  in 
God  his  Saviour.  The  clerk  also  became  unusually  af- 
fected. There  were  some  darling  sins,  however,  which . 
at  first  he  was  unwilling  to  give  up.  The  Holy  Spirit 
soon  convinced  him  that  they  must  be  given  up.  The 
next  day,  after  a  solemn  interview  with  him  the  preced- 
ing night,  when  I  told  him  of  the  absolute  necessity  of 
parting  with  every  sin  before  we  could  come  acceptably 
to  God,  he  was,  I  hope,  convinced  of  his  dreadful  situa- 
tion, and  deeply  humbled  for  sin.  He  now  felt  willing 
to  give  all  up  and  come  to  Christ.  He  also,  before  the 
week  ended,  wTas  rejoicing  in  the  hope  that  Jesus  had  be- 
come precious  to  him.  The  second  mate  longed  for  an 
opportunity  to  be  ridiculed  as  he  had  ridiculed  us,  and 
thought  lie  would  rather  part  with  his  neck  than  pursue 


42  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCULLER. 

his  old  course  of  sin.  On  Thursday  evening,  the  boy,  a 
lad  of  fourteen  years,  who  had  been  very  thoughtless, 
after  having  been  conversed  with,  became  deeply  alarmed 
about  the  condition  his  soul  was  in.  He  was  told  that  it 
was  to  be  feared  '  that  God  had  given  him  up.'  These 
words  dwelt  with  great  weight  upon  his  mind.  He  went 
to  bed,  but  could  not  sleep ;  several  times  he  got  up,  and 
went  to  the  steward  to  tell  him  what  distress  he  was  in. 
About  ten  o'clock  I  observed  him  standing  near  my  state- 
room. I  conversed  with  him,  and  found  him  under  deep 
distress  of  mind.  He  saw  that  there  was  no  salvation 
for  him  except  through  the  blood  of  Christ,  and  I  hope 
he  has  found  him  precious  to  his  soul.  He  enjoys  a 
sweet  peace  which  the  world  knows  nothing  of;  and, 
though  he  was  despairing  of  God's  mercy,  or,  rather,  was 
fearful  that  he  was  too  great  a  sinner  to  be  pardoned,  he 
now  thinks,  and,  I  hope,  knows  that  the  blood  of  Christ 
cleanseth  from  all  sin. 

"  The  cook,  a  black  man,  one  of  the  vilest  and  most 
hardened  wretches  on  board,  and  who  entirely  disregard- 
ed all  the  thunderings  of  the  law,  and  every  thing  else 
which  was  said  to  him,  was  also  humbled  in  the  dust. 
He  entirely  disregarded  every  thing  of  a  serious  nature, 
and  was  one  of  the  most  notorious  swearers  on  board. 
He  would  very  seldom  attend  at  any  of  our  religious 
meetings.  The  time  was  now  come  that  his  stubborn- 
ness should  be  overcome.  He  heard  two  of  the  seamen 
talking  about  the  operations  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  He,  in 
a  light  way,  said  to  them, '  May  God  grant  that  the  Spir- 
it of  God  may  light  upon  every  soul  on  board  this  night.' 
This  he  did  to  make  a  little  fun,  as  usual.  He  awaked 
in  the  night  in  agony.  The  Holy  Spirit  did  light  upon 


CORRESPONDENCE.  43 

him,  and  lie  was  in  very  deep  distress  on  account  of  his 
sins,  wondering  that  God  had  not  cut  him  off,  and  sent 
him  to  hell  long  before.  He  continued  in  this  state  for 
some  time,  when  the  divine  Redeemer  became  precious 
to  him,  and  caused  him  to  rejoice  in  him.  He  declared 
that  he  felt  as  happy  as  he  did  the  morning  he  left  the 
prison  in  which  he  was  for  some  time  confined  in  France, 
adding  that  it  was  a  bitter  cold  morning,  but  I  was  so 
overjoyed  I  did  not  feel  the  cold.  All  around  him  see 
plainly  that  he  has  been  with  Jesus.  From  a  cross,  mo- 
rose creature,  he  has  become  clothed  with  meekness  and 
pleasantness.  I  have  repeatedly  found  much  sweet  de- 
light in  conversing  wTith  him,  and  now  find  that  he  es- 
teems that  Jesus  as  altogether  lovely,  and  continues  to 
run  in  the  way  of  his  commandments. 

"  On  Saturday  morning  it  pleased  God  to  visit  another 
of  the  vilest  and  most  hardened  sinners  on  board.  His 
name  is  Parker.  "When  we  first  came  on  board  he  be- 
came somewhat  serious,  and  in  a  storm  we  had  near  the , 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  he  became  so  much  alarmed  that  he 
resolved,  if  God  would  spare  his  life,  he  would  do  better ; 
but  his  heart  became  more  and  more  hardened.  He  even 
went  so  far  as  to  say  that  he  would  take  all  the  pleasure 
he  could  get  in  this  world,  and  that  if  he  went  to  hell  he 
would  bear  it  as  well  as  others.  He  became  a  violent 
opponent  of  every  thing  of  a  serious  nature,  denied  the 
truth  of  the  Scriptures,  and  began  to  curse  and  swear  at 
a  most  dreadful  rate.  On  Friday  evening,  at  a  very  sol- 
emn meeting,  Captain  "Wills  addressed  the  seamen  in  a 
very  impressive  manner,  and  afterward  addressed  him 
particularly.  But  it  was  all  in  vain.  He  conversed 
with  him  alone  afterward,  but  without  making  the  least 


44  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

impression.  After  lie  had  done,  Parker  went  away  curs- 
ing him  for  it,  and  has  since  declared  that  he  blasphemed 
enough  to  damn  a  thousand  souls.  The  time  of  his  op- 
position and  wickedness  was,  however,  drawing  to  a  close. 
The  Holy  Spirit  was  about  to  convince  him  that  his  stub- 
born neck  should  bow  to  his  yoke.  On  Saturday  morn- 
ing I  went  into  the  forecastle  to  read  a  part  of  Baxter's 
Call  to  the  Unconverted  to  him.  Brown  and  myself 
prayed  repeatedly  with  him.  While  I  was  there  the 
brethren  were  in  the  cabin  praying  for  a  blessing  upon 
the  means  used  for  his  being  brought  into  the  fold  of 
Christ,  and  I  trust  their  prayers  were  heard.  He  was 
humbled  in  the  dust  before  God,  convinced  of  his  wretch- 
ed situation — that  he  was  lost  and  undone,  and  that  there 
was  no  salvation  for  him  except  through  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  He  continued  a  little  time  in  deep  distress,  find- 
ing that  sin,  though  it  had  been  sweet,  now  was  like  the 
poison  of  asps.  After  viewing  what  God  had  done  for 
others,  he  had  a  hope  that  God  would  yet  have  mercy . 
upon  him.  He  was  willing  to  give  up  all  for  Christ,  and 
be  his.  The  Lord  at  length  appeared  for  him,  removed 
his  burden,  and  he  truly  became  a  happy  soul.  Now  he 
!  saw  very  plainly  that  Jesus,  whom  he  had  heretofore  de- 
spised, was  altogether  lovely.  He  truly  is  a  brand  plucked 
from  the  burning. 

"  Mr.  Sparrowhawk  was  awakened  at  this  time  also. 
This  man  sailed  to  India  in  the  same  vessel  with  Mr. 
Newell,  and  we  can  not  but  adore  Him  who  has  directed 
him  to  embark  with  us.  "We  have  often  conversed  with 
him  before,  but  without  any  effect.  He  was  particular- 
ly addressed  one  evening  in  the  forecastle.  The  conse- 
quence was  that  he  damned  the  person  who  addressed 


CORRESPONDENCE.  45 

him.  He  continued  hardened  until  this  ever-to-be-re- 
membered time  of  God's  merciful  visitation.  While  at 
the  helm  the  Holy  Spirit  was  graciously  pleased  to  visit 
him.  He  was  convinced  of  his  lost,  undone  state,  and 
that  there  was  no  salvation  for  him  by  any  thing  he 
could  do.  I  never  saw  a  man  more  completely  stripped 
of  self -righteousness.  He  said  he  tried  to  become  better, 
but  he  found  that  he  only  got  worse.  After  continuing 
for  some  length  of  time  in  deep  distress,  the  Divine  Re- 
deemer became  altogether  lovely  to  him.  He  truly  is  a 
happy  man. 

"  Mr.  Pitts,  a  very  profane  swearer,  was  also  brought 
to  bow  his  neck  to  the  yoke  of  Christ.  He  had  been  a 
little  serious  before,  but  was  not  willing  to  give  up  all 
his  sins.  He  thought  that  God  was  merciful,  and  that, 
as  he  had  forsaken  some  sins,  he  should  do  well  enough 
at  last.  When  the  Holy  Spirit  came  to  him,  he  was  con- 
vinced that  this  would  not  do.  Conviction  was  fastened 
.  very  deeply  upon  his  mind,  and  he  became  very  much 
distressed  on  account  of  his  sad  condition.  He  men- 
tioned to  Brother  Winslow  that  one  night  he  tried,  when 
alone,  to  pray,  but  kept  choking  up.  For  two  hours  he 
was  distressed  in  this  way.  He  found  he  could  not  pray 
until  he  went  to  his  knees  and  gave  himself  away  to  God. 
He  was  asked  by  Captain  Wills  one  night  if  he  loved 
God.  He  answered, '  I  love  him  in  every  shape  I  can 
think  of.'  He  also  asked  him  if,  when  going  to  church 
in  Calcutta,  how  he  would  bear  it  if  he  were  ridiculed 
for  it.  He  said  he  did  not  care  if  fifty  thousand  ridi- 
culed him. 

"  The  steward,  who  had  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  every  call 
of  the  Gospel,  had  also  to  yield  to  the  operations  of  the 


46  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

Holy  Spirit.  He  became  deeply  affected  with  his  lost 
condition — that  he  was  lost  without  he  had  an  interest 
in  Christ,  and  that  his  good  works  could  never  save  him. 
He  formerly  believed  the  Lord  Jesus  to  be  an  impostor, 
and  imagined  that  he  should  be  saved  by  his  own  works. 
After  continuing  for  a  season  in  distress,  he  was  comfort- 
ed. He  said  that  Jesus  was  to  him  altogether  lovely,  and 
the  chiefest  among  ten  thousand.  He  longed  to  return 
home,  that  he  might  tell  what  God  had  done  for  his  soul. 
Some  time  ago  he  was  longing  for  the  time  to  come  when 
we  should  be  landed  at  Ceylon,  as  he  was  tired  of  so  much 
praying  and  singing.  This  also  was  the  case  with  others 
of  them.  They  disliked  being  disturbed  of  their  rest 
for  the  sake  of  attending  to  the  things  of  religion.  But 
never  was  there  a  greater  alteration  than  when  they  be- 
gan to  hope  that  Jesus  wras  precious  to  them.  I  believe 
it  will  be  a  sorrowful  day  when  we  are  called  to  part 
from  each  other. 

"  The  carpenter  was  also  convicted  while  engaged  in 
performing  his  duty  in  some  part  of  the  vessel.  He  had 
before  been  a  hardened  sinner.  As  we  had  reason  to 
fear  that  his  seriousness  was  not  of  a  proper  nature,  and 
that  he  was  yet  in  his  sins,  Brother  "Winslow  went  for- 
ward into-  the  forecastle  and  conversed  with  him,  while 
the  rest  of  us  remained  in  the  cabin  to  pray  for  a  bless- 
ing upon  his  labors.  From  the  answers  he  gave  to  the 
questions  which  were  put  to  him,  fears  were  entertained 
that  he  was  yet,  notwithstanding  all  his  seriousness,  a 
proud,  unhumbled  sinner.  However,  the  Lord's  time 
was  near  when  he  must  be  humbled.  While  he  was  in 
his  state-room  at  prayer  upon  his  knees,  the  following 
texts  came  into  his  mind,  and  were  so  impressed  upon 


CORRESPONDENCE.  47 

him  that  he  had  to  arise  and  search  for  them.  The  first 
was  in  Prov.  x.,  4 :  '  The  sluggard  will  not  plow  by  reason 
of  the  cold,  therefore  shall  he  beg  in  harvest  and  have 
nothing.'  The  second  in  Acts,  xiii.,  10  :  'And  said,  O 
full  of  all  subtilty  and  all  mischief,  thou  child  of  the  dev- 
il, thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease  to 
pervert  the  right  ways  of  the  Lord  ?  He  found  them  ap- 
plicable to  his  case,  returned  again  to  his  state-room, 
when  the  following  words  came  into  his  mind :  'Believe 
on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved.'  He 
again  had  recourse  to  prayer,  and  found  that  he  could 
give  himself  away  to  be  the  Lord's.  He  is  now  rejoicing 
in  the  hope  that  Jesus  has  become  precious  to  him. 

"  I  might  proceed  to  give  you  some  account  of  the 
views  and  policy  of  the  others;  but  enough  has  been 
said,  I  trust,  to  evince  that  the  work  which  has  been  be- 
gun and  carried  on  among  these  dear  seamen  bears  the 
mark  of  divine  influence.  "We  fear  that  some  of  the 
Lord's  own  chosen  people  may  fear  that  the  goodness  of 
some  of  them  will  be  as  the  morning  cloud  and  early 
dew,  which  pass  away.  Had  we  declared  smooth  things 
to  them,  we  might  fear  so  ourselves ;  but  when  we  have 
held  up  to  their  constant  view  that  they  were  lost  and 
undone  in  themselves,  and  under  sentence  of  eternal 
death ;  that  their  own  righteousness  could  not  save  them, 
and  that  nothing  one  hair's  breadth  this  side  of  repent- 
ance and  belief  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  could  in  the 
least  avail  them,  we  have  reason  to  hope  that  God  has 
been  pleased  to  begin  that  work  which  shall  never  cease 
until  they  are  all  safely  brought  to  glory.  We  do  not 
profess  to  be  judges  of  the  heart,  but  this  much  we  can 
say,  wonderful  is  the  change.  Kbne  but  Christ,  none 


48  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

but  Christ  for  them.  Who  could  change  such  monsters 
of  iniquity  from  hatred  to  love  ?  from  being  profane 
swearers  to  humble  adorers  of  the  Lamb,  but  the  Holy 
Ghost?  Surely  man  could  not.  The  most  alarming 
sermons  were  delivered  and  read  to  them,  but  all  in  vain ; 
and  when  we,  as  it  were,  had  given  many  of  them  up, 
the  Lord  came  down  with  his  almighty  power,  after  we 
had  labored  with  them  for  more  than  three  months  in 
vain,  proving  to  us  that  he  could  easily  turn  them,  as  the 
rivers  of  water  are  turned.  May  the  great  Head  of  the 
Church  grant  that  they  may  prove,  by  their  future  walk 
and  conversation,  that  they  have  been  with  Jesus. 

"  What  an  encouragement,  my  dear  mother,  is  here  af- 
forded for  us  to  go  forward  and  labor  in  the  vineyard  of 
our  Lord.  How  long  it  will  be  before  we  reach  Ceylon 
we  know  not.  I  am  not  at  all  sorry  that  we  were  obliged 
to  pass  it.  We  should  not  like  to  have  left  our  young 
converts  so  soon,  as  they  are  to  remain  a  considerable 
length  of  time  in  a  very  wicked  place.  Though  we 
were  a  great  many  leagues — perhaps  fifty  or  sixty — from 
Ceylon,  when  we  passed  it  we  could  sensibly  smell  the 
perfume  which  came  from  it  and  sweetened  the  air.  In 
going  to  Calcutta  we  shall  have  the  opportunity  of  seeing 
Dr.  Carey  and  the  other  missionaries  there,  who  have 
been  so  very  useful  in  their  Master's  service.  I  have 
kept  no  journal  since  I  left  home  in  consequence  of  hav- 
ing other  business  on  hand.  Harriet  has  kept  one.  I 
have  been  unwell,  but  am  better.  It  is  a  solemn  office, 
my  dear  mother,  to  be  a  missionary  of  the  Cross.  Oh, 
then,  pray  ardently  for  me  and  my  dear  Harriet,  that  we 
may  prove  faithful  unto  death,  .and  at  last  obtain  the 
crown  of  glory.  Remember  the  first  Monday  evening 


ARRIVAL  AT  CALCUTTA.  49 

of  each  month.  The  people  of  God  meet  in  every  part 
of  the  world  upon  this  evening  to  pray  for  the  success  of 
missions,  and  it  will  be  pleasing  for  us  to  reflect  that  you 
are  praying  at  the  same  moment  at  the  throne  of  grace 
that  we  are.  It  is  true,  we  do  not  meet  at  the  same  mo- 
ment, as  there-  is  above  ten  hours'  difference  between  your 
Monday  evening  and  ours;  but  this  is  nothing  in  the 
view  of  God,  with  whom  it  is  always  an  eternal  now." 

In  a  later  communication  Dr.  Scudder  expresses  his 
deep  regret  and  sorrow  to  find  that  some  of  these  sailor 
converts  did  not  hold  out,  but  fell  back  into  their  old 
habits  under  the  power  of  temptation  at  Calcutta.  But 
others  were  steadfast  unto  the  end.  The  proportion  of 
backsliders  was  not,  perhaps,  widely  different  from  what 
is  seen  in  revivals  of  religion  on  shore.  Ministers  have 
often  occasion  to  mourn  over  the  "  stony-ground  hear- 
ers ;"  and  even  an  apostle  had  to  say  to  some, "  Ye  did 
run  well,  but  ye  have  returned  to  the  beggarly  elements 
of  your  bondage." 

This  work  of  the  Spirit  was  brought  about  by  prayer, 
combined  with  faithful  and  affectionate  appeals  to  the 
heart  and  conscience.  God  answered  prayer  in  making 
his  word  "  quick  and  powerful." 

ARRIVAL   AT   CALCUTTA. 

Insulated  for  months  on  the  lonely  deep,  how  grateful 
was  the  sight  of  land,  and  how  many  pleasing  and  pain- 
ful thoughts  rushed  through  the  mind !  Regrets  at  leav- 
ing their  beloved  captain,  whose  Christian  conduct  had 
endeared  him  to  all  of  them,  nor  less  painful  emotions 
in  parting  with  the  new  converts,  chastened  their  joy  at 
beholding  those  luxuriant  shores,  "  where  every  prospect 

C 


50  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

pleases."  To  one  who  has  never  visited  the  Orient,  the 
scenery,  so  soft  and  beautiful,  possesses  a  charm  inde- 
scribable. Perhaps  it  can  not  be  better  depicted  than 
by  Mr.  Winslow,  one  of  the  mission  band : 

"Ascending  the  River  Hoogly  toward  Calcutta,  the 
scenery  presented  on  each  side  of  the  river,  though  uni- 
form, is  pleasant,  indeed  almost  enchanting,  to  those  who 
for  four  months  have  seen  little  else  than  sky  and  water, 
especially  if  they  have  never  been  in  a  tropical  climate 
before.  ' '  Tis  the  land  of  the  sun.'  The  brightness  and 
'  transparency  of  the  atmosphere ;  the  luxuriance  and  fresh- 
ness of  the  vegetation ;  the  entirely  novel  character  of  ev- 
ery tree,  shrub,  plant,  and  flower ;  the  bamboo  huts  of  the 
natives,  scattered  along  the  river  banks,  or  under  the  shade 
of  palm  -  trees,  and  contrasted  here  and  there  with  some 
more  respectable  mansion  of  brick,  or  a  stone  temple, 
lifting  its  white  dome  amid  the  green  foliage  of  a  cocoa- 
nut  grove,  or  under  the  spreading  banian,  all  attract  and 
yet  bewilder  the  fancy." 

In  contrast  with  this  flowery  land,  however,  appears 
the  dark  shadow  of  paganism  —  the  din  of  discordant 
music  in  honor  of  their  gods,  impersonated  under  the 
most  hideous  aspects,  and  suggesting  the  vilest  forms  of 
sensuality.  "  Soon  after  the  ship  anchored,"  says  one  of 
the  missionaries,  "  we  saw  on  the  shore  directly  opposite 
to  us  great  multitudes  approaching  the  water,  with  a  hor- 
rid din  of  music,  carrying  their  gods,  to  throw  them  into 
the  stream.  We  could  discern  nothing  of  their  appear- 
ance but  that  they  were  the  size  of  a  common  man,  and 
about  the  waist  were  painted  black.  They  were  held 
over  the  water  some  minutes,  while  the  noise  of  various 
musical  instruments  continued,  and  then  plunged  in,  to 


ARRIVAL  AT  CALCUTTA.  51 

float  down  with  the  current.    This  drowning  of  the  gods 
is  an  important  ceremony  among  the  Hindoos." 

Captain  Wills  hired  a  mansion  in  Calcutta  for  the  ac- 
commodation of  himself  and  the  missionaries,  with  large 
rooms,  and  dining-hall  opening  into  a  wide  veranda  or 
portico.  These  houses  are  such  as  are  occupied  by  mer- 
chants and  other  temporary  residents  in  the  place.  By 
this  arrangement  the  mission  bands  were  kept  together, 
and  were  enabled  to  receive  calls  from  the  English  and 
other  missionaries  at  Calcutta.  Having  received  many 
attentions  from  Dr.  Carey  and  other  good  men,  residents 
of  Calcutta  and  Serampore,  they  seized  the  first  favorable 
opportunity  to  set  sail  for  Ceylon,  the  field  of  their  future 
labors. 

One  of  their  severest  trials  at  this  juncture  was  to  bid 
farewell  to  their  ship's  company,  with  whom  for  so  long 
a  time  they  had  been  associated  in  circumstances  to  cre- 
ate the  deepest  spiritual  interest  and  attachment.  "  To 
Captain  Wills,"  said  one  of  them, "  we  shall  always  feel  •< 
that  we  owe  more  than  we  can  ever  repay.  May  God 
reward  him!  He  feels  much  at  the  prospect  of  our 
leaving  him  so  soon,  and  we  shall  find  it  very  trying  to 
part  with  him  and  the  other  officers  and  seamen.  The 
officers  give  increasing  evidence  of  being  born  again. 
At  the  recollection  of  what  God  has  done,  we  are  en- 
couraged to  devote  ourselves  more  entirely  to  our  work." 

On  account  of  the  severe  illness  of  Mrs.  Woodward, 
Dr.  Scudder  and  family  remained  at  Calcutta,  while  the 
other  members  of  the  mission  took  passage  for  Ceylon 
in  the  ship  Dick,  Captain  Harrison,  of  London. 


52  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

FIRST   DEATH. 

The  arrow  that  seemed  destined  to  lay  Mrs.  "Wood ward 

low  took  effect  on  another.     "  That  little  lamb,"  as  the 

|  doctor  was  accustomed  to  call  his  Maria,  was  suddenly 

\  taken  to  the  bosom  of  the  Good  Shepherd.    It  was  their 

first  trial,  and  went  deep  into  their  parental  affections. 

She  was  a  lovely  creature — too  lovely,  some  would  say, 

for  this  rough  and  thorny  world.    They  received  the  cup 

as  from  the  hand  of  their  heavenly  Father,  and  drank  it 

in  the  same  spirit  which  lie  evinced  who  said, "  Not  my 

will,  but  thine,  be  done." 

Writing  to  his  mother  on  the  subject,  Dr.  Scudder  says, 
"  Oh,  my  dear  mother,  how  shall  I  take  up  my  pen  to 
mark  upon  paper  the  dark  shadow  of  death !     My  dear 
/little  babe  is  no  more.     She  has  left  us  forever.     She 
Lwas  attacked  with  dysentery  on  the  22d  of  October,  and, 
(  after  three  days  of  suffering,  passed  into  eternity.     This 
is  a  heart-rending  trial ;  but  we  can  say,  and  we  do  say, 
the  will  of  the  Lord  be  done.     "We  do  not  wish  her  back 
here  in  this  poor  wretched  world.     My  dear  Harriet 
bears  it  remarkably  well.     Oh,  my  mother,  had  she,  the 
dearest  object  of  my  affections,  been  called  away,  how 
dark  and  disconsolate  would  I  have  been !     Pray  much 
for  us ;  we  need  divine  support  more  than  you  are  aware." 
\  She  was  buried  in  the  Episcopal  church-yard  in  Calcutta. 
Thus  was  planted,  amid  parental  tears  and  sorrows,  in 
this  dark,  distant  land,  this  precious  dust,  to  await  the  sig- 
nal of  the  archangel's  trump  to  spring  forth  to  new  life 
and  more  than  angelic  beauty. 


DEATH  OF  A  SECOND  CHILD.  53 

DEATH    OF   A    SECOND   CHILD. 

Three  months  after  the  first  flower  had  faded  and] 
gone,  the  blight  of  death  fell  upon  another.  To  use  the 
language  of  its  father,  "  After  breathing  the  tainted  air 
but  one  week,  it  closed  its  eyes  upon  us  forever,  and  took 
its  flight  to  join  her  beloved  sister.  This  is  a  severe  trial, 
but  we  do  not  repine.  "We  have  here  no  continuing  city, 
no  place  of  rest,  and  therefore  we  feel  resigned  to  the 
will  of  our  heavenly  Father,  who  has  housed  our  tender 
plants  before  the  storms  of  sorrow,  which  we  feel,  have 
beaten  upon  them.  "We,  however,  must  have  the  feel- 
ings of  nature.  We  must  say  that  our  trials  have  been 
heart-rending.  O  that  God  would  sanctify  them  to  us, 
and  make  us  more  meet  for  that  inheritance  above, 
which,  through  grace,  we  hope  to  have  when  our  bodies 
are  consigned  to  the  dust  of  the  earth.  Perhaps  our  dear 
parents  may  be  ready  to  say  that  we  are  sorry,  and  re- 
pent of  our  coming  to  this  heathen  land  ;  that  if  we  had 
remained  at  home  we  should  have  teen  less  afflicted. 
You  may  rest  assured  we  do  not  repent  of  our  coming.  \ 
No ;  we  rejoice,  and  thank  the  great  Head  of  the  Church 
for  putting  it  into  our  hearts  to  leave  America  and  come 
and  live  among  this  people.  I  would  not  exchange  situ- 
ations for  a  world.  No ;  blessed  be  God,  I  hope  to  be 
the  unworthy  instrument  of  bringing  souls  to  the  dear 
Eedeemer."  The  date  of  this  second  child's  doath  was 
February  25, 1820,  Jaffna. 


54  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Ceylon. — Begins  preaching  at  Panditeripo. — Great  Temple  at  Nellore. — 
Removes  to  Panditeripo. — Licensed  to  Preach. 

.    CEYLON. 

THIS  island  is  one  of  the  richest  gems  of  the  tropics. 
It  is  bordered  in  some  parts  with  fragrant  groves  of 
cinnamon,  and  in  others  with  the  graceful  palmyra,  with 
its  "  tufted  crown  of  fan  leaves"  always  green.  At  the 
north,  particularly  in  Jaffna,  vast  groves  of  the  cocoa-nut 
are  seen,  while  the  beautiful  green  rice-fields  carpet  the 
soil  and  relieve  the  eye,  dazzled  by  the  intense  glare  of 
the  sun.  From  this  belt,  fringed  with  tropical  verdure, 
rise  in  the  centre  the  lofty  hills  of  Kandy,  with  magnifi- 
cent forests  of  perpetual  green. 

This  island  contains  24,.664  square  miles;  and,  accord- 
ing to  the  census  of  1831,  has  a  population  of  about  a 
million.  The  mass  of  the  population  is  composed  of  the 
Cingalese,  inhabiting  the  interior  and  southern  parts ; 
and  the  Tamulians,  who  are  mostly  in  the  northern  and 
eastern  districts ;  the  former  being  Buddhists,  speaking 
Cingalese,  the  latter  Brahminists  or  Hindoos,  using  the 
Tamul  language.  The  scene  of  missionary  labor  assign- 
ed to  Dr.  Scudder  and  his  associates  lay  in  the  Jaffna 
district,  at  the  extreme  north  of  the  island.  Here  the 
deserted  churches,  once  occupied  by  the  Portuguese  Ro- 
man Catholic  missionaries,  offered  eligible  positions  for 
the  brethren  to  commence  their  evangelical  work.  These 


COHRESPONDENCE.  55 

churches,  built  usually  of  stone,  were  in  a  dilapidated 
condition,  but  by  a  small  expense  could  be  made  conven- 
ient and  comfortable  places  of  worship. 

At  one  of  these  stations,  Panditeripo,  in  the  district 
of  Jaffna,  Dr.  and  Mrs,  Scudder  planted  themselves,  and  , 
proceeded  at  once  to  repair  the  decayed  premises  and 
commence  their  work.  This  was  in  July,  1820.  Dr. 
Scudder's  account  of  his  new  residence  and  the  surround- 
ing circumstances,  as  given  to  his  parents,  is  as  follows : 

"  MY  DEAR  PARENTS, — I  am  now  sitting  under  a  bun- 

'  O 

galow,  which  is  the  name  of  the  huts  in  this  country,  and 
would  cheerfully  employ  a  few  moments  in  writing  to 
you.  The  brethren  have  sent  me  to  a  new  station  called 
Panditeripo,  about  four  miles  from  Tillipally,  and  have 
committed  to  my  care  many  immortal  souls,  I  am  to 
be  admitted  into  the  ministry  at  the  next  meeting  of  my 
brethren,  and  thus  become  a  minister  of  the  everlasting 
Gospel.  I  have  been  in  the  habit  of  preaching  for  some 
time  in  the  church,  but  do  not  feel  so  reconciled  to  do  it 
as  I  should  do  if  I  were  admitted  in  the  way  appointed 
by  our  churches  at  home.  I  assure  you,  my  dear  father 
and  mother,  that  I  have  much  pleasure  in  my  work  of 
laboring  among  the  heathen,  and  should  be  very  sorry 
again  to  return  to  my  native  land.  True  it  is  I  long  to 
see  you,  but  this  can  never  again  be  the  case ;  oh  no,  we 
must  dispense  with  this  pleasure  until  we  meet  in  the 
great  day  of  account.  God  grant  that  we  may  then  meet 
to  part  no  more  forever.  It  is  a  pleasing  work  to  labor 
here.  It  is  a  blessed  employment  to  build  up  the  king- 
dom of  our  divine  Immanuel.  I  am  very  busily  engaged 
in  building,  and  as  I  am  in  a  bungalow  much  exposed, 
my  dear  Harriet  is  not  with  me.  I  have  no  one  around 


56  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

me  but  natives  who  are  doing  my  work.  I  have  been 
visited  by  several  persons  to-day  of  those  who  may  be 
properly  called  respectable  men.  There  are  some  among 
them  of  great  genius,  and  if  they  had  equal  advantages 
with  the  young  men  in  our  country  they  no  doubt  would 
be  an  honor  to  any  nation. 

"  How  do  my  dear  parents  do  ?     More  than  a  year  has 
elapsed  since  I  left  America,  but  not  a  word  from  you. 
How  are  my  brothers  and  sisters?     Perhaps  some  of 
them  are  no  more.     Oh  how  fleeting  are   our  days  ! 
Should  I  judge  from  what  has  taken  place  in  my  own 
family,  I  should  expect  some  of  you  were  no  more.    My 
two  beloved  children  have  been  removed  by  death,  as 
you  have  been  apprized,  but  our  mercies  are  great  and 
many.     We  have  not  been  afflicted  as  we  deserve,  and 
we  must  say  that  the  Lord  deals  kindly  with  us.    I  have 
heard,  by  the  way  of  England,  that  New  York  has  been 
visited  by  the  yellow  fever.     No  doubt  thousands  have 
fallen  a  sacrifice  to  it,  and,  had  I  been  there,  in  all  prob- 
ability I  should  have  been  numbered  with  them.    I  hope 
.the  Lord  had  a  better  work  for  me  to  do  than  to  remain 
/  in  America.     I  have  patients  in  abundance.     Through 
I  the  means  of  medicine  I  hope  to  do  much  good,  as  many 
1  hear  the  Gospel  by  this  means  who,  in  all  probability, 
y  would  never  hear  it  in  any  other  way. 

"  You  can  have  some  idea  of  my  bungalow  from  the 
following  sketch.  It  stands  before  a  large  stone  house 
in  ruins,  and  very  near  to  one  end  of  the  church,  which 
was  built  probably  two  hundred  years  ago  by  the  Catho- 
lics. In  this  district  there  were  thirty  churches,  built  by 
the  Portuguese ;  but  they  have  all  been  deserted,  and 
\  most  of  them  are  much  injured  by  exposure,  and  particu- 


CORRESPONDENCE.  57 

larly  by  the  banian-tree,  which  enters  unseen  the  firmest  \ 
»  walls,  and  splits  them  to  pieces  or  tears  them  down.  The 
bungalows  are  generally  covered  with  olas,  the  leaves  of 
the  palmyra-tree,  a  description  of  which  I  some  time 
since  sent  in  a  joint  letter  to  our  mother  in  New  York 
and  Xew  Jersey.  We  have  no  wood  either  for  floors  or 
for  coverings  to  the  houses.  The  English  in  Jaffnapa- 
tam  have  their  houses  covered  with  tile,  and  floors  made 
of  stone  or  chunam  (lime).  The  climate  of  this  island  is 
rather  pleasant  than  otherwise.  It  is  sometimes  very 
warm,  but  as  we  are  continually  fanned  by  the  wind  it 
is  not  generally  oppressive.  The  inhabitants  are  fre- 
*  quently  very  poor.  The  better  sort  live  upon  rice  and 
curry — a  very  hot  dish,  made  of  Cayenne  pepper  and 
other  spices,  with  plantains,  etc.  Many  of  them  will  not 
touch  animal  food.  We  are  in  the  midst  of  rice-fields 
at  this  place.  In  the  rainy  season  we  shall  frequently 
have  vast  fields  of  water.  The  rice,  or  paddy,  as  it  is 
called,  requires  much  water,  and  will  not  grow  without 
it.  This  causes  the  natives  to  throw  up  banks,  about  a 
foot  or  two  high,  around  their  fields,  which  generally  are 
not  an  acre  in  size,  to  keep  the  water  standing. 

"We  have  a  great  variety  of  delicious  fruit  —  pine- 
apples, oranges,  mangoes  (a  most  excellent  substitute  for 
the  finest  pine-apples),  plantains — a  very  rich  fruit — the 
custard-apple,  so  called  from  its  resemblance  to  a  cus- 
tard, and  others  unnecessary  to  mention.  The  almond, 
bread-fruit,  and  tamarind  trees  all  grow  here.  We  have 
excellent  poultry.  We  also  have  beef  and  pork,  kid  and 
lamb.  There  are  many  shepherds  here  who  have  large 
flocks.  If  you  read  the  description  given  in  the  Old 
Testament  of  Eastern  customs,  you  will  have  a  good  idea 

02 


58  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER, 

of  many  of  the  customs  of  this  people.  They  are  re- 
markably fond  of  jewels,  and  generally  the  richer  sort^ 
adorn  themselves  with  them.  As  to  their  morals,  they 
are  every  thing  that  is  Lad.  They  are  completely  de- 
pravity itself.  This  is  now  the  time  of  their  festivals. 
I  went  on  Sabbath  night  near  one  of  their  temples,  and 
began  to  preach  to  them,  but  found  it  would  not  answer. 
Such  a  tumult  was  raised  that,  had  I  not  desisted,  death 
might  have  been  the  consequence.  I  saw  one  of  their 
religious  ceremonies.  A  wooden  horse,  painted  red  and 
ornamented,  was  first  brought  out,  or,  rather,  had  been 
brought  out  before  I  arrived  there.  By  his  side  was  a 
large  cat,  painted,  and  a  swan.  Upon  these  the  god 
whom  they  trust  in  and  worship,  with  his  two  wives, 
were  placed,  and  then  paraded  round  among  the  rabble. 
Surely  they  are  a  degraded  people  beyond  description ; 
and  were  it  not  for  the  hope  that  the  day  was  approach- 
ing when  the  heathen  shall  be  given  '  to  our  Lord  for 
his  inheritance,  and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for 
his  possession,'  my  heart  would  sink  within  me." 

BEGINS   PREACHING   AT   PANDITERIPO. 

The  premises  at  Panditeripo.  having  been  repaired — at 
least  so  as  to  render  them  habitable — the  doctor  com- 
menced his  long-coveted  work  of  preaching  the  Gospel 
to  the  heathen.  To  give  the  reader  a  just  impression  of 
the  man  and  the  missionary,  we  will  insert  a  part  of  the 
journal  kept  by  him,  and  transmitted  to  Dr.  "Worcester. 

BEGINS   PREACHING. 

"  Monday,  July  lO^A.  Yesterday  morning  preached  at 
Panditeripo  for  the  first  time.  There  were  thirty  men, 


GEE  A  T  TEMPLE  AT  SELL  ORE.  5  9 

besides  a  number  of  children,  present.  After  service  I 
went  to  Tillipally,  and  united  with  tlie  brethren  in  the  ob- 
servance of  the  Lord's  Supper.  In  the  afternoon  preach- 
ed by  the  wayside  to  numbers  who  were  flocking  to  one 
of  their  celebrated  temples.  This  is  the  time  of  the  year 
when  the  great  adversary  of  souls  endeavors  to  strength- 
en his  kingdom ;  but  we  trust  the  day  is  not  far  distant 
when  this  people  will  bow  their  knees  to  Jesus  and  own 
him  Lord  of  all.  One  of  the  Brahmins  whom  I  address- 
ed appeared  exceedingly  enraged,  saying, '  There  is  but 
one  God ;  if  you  speak  of  Jesus  Christ,  your  religion  is  a 
lie.'" 

GKEAT  TEMPLE  AT  NELLOKE. 

"Visited  the  great  heathen  temple  at  Nellore,  and 
witnessed  some  of  the  abominations  of  heathenism.  The 
idol  had  been  carried  from  place  to  place  before  the  tem- 
ple during  the  former  part  of  the  evening,  but,  as  it  was 
late  before  we  reached  the  place,  we  saw  nothing  of  the 
procession.  But  we  saw  enough  to  sicken  the  heart, 
enough  to  make  us  retire  and  weep  for  the  slain  of  the 
daughter  of  this  people.  Behind  the  idols  were  a  num- 
ber of  poor  deluded  creatures  prostrate  on  the  ground, 
who  had  a  short  time  before  been  rolling  after  the  cars 
as  they  moved  fom  place  to  place.  But  one  of  the  most 
disgusting  sights  presented  to  our  view  was  a  number  of 
dancing-girls  performing  some  of  the  ceremonies  of  their 
religion.  An  opinion  is  prevalent  among  many  that  the 
heathen  are  fit  subjects  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  even 
though  they  never  embrace  the  Gospel.  But  the  Word 
of  God  allows  us  to  indulge  no  such  opinion.  It  de- 
clares to  us  that  whoremongers,  idolaters,  liars,  thieves, 


60  .  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

and  the  workers  of  every  abomination,  have  no  part  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  The  degradation  of  the  people 
is  so  great  that  no  language  we  can  use  will  convey  an 
adequate  idea  of  it.  From  our  unhappy  experience  we 
are  constantly  learning  that  they  have  all  gone  out  of  the 
way,  that  there  is  not  one  among  them  that  doeth  good, 
no,  not  one." 

KEMOVES   TO   PANDITERIPO. 

/i-J^-  "  Saturday,  July  22d.   The  room  which  is  designed 

frttj  eventually  for  a  medicine  -  room  being  finished,  Mrs. 
*2JP          iScudder  removed  from  Tillipally  to  this  place  this  aft- 
ernoon.    We  have  much  reason  to  remember  the  kind- 

1 1 U  iubness  °^  ^r' an(^  ^rs'  -P°or  to  us>  and  we  take  our  leave 
'    ^  of  that  station  with  the  full  assurance  that  the  great  Head 
£,      °f  the  Church  will  continue  to  bless  them  in  that  work  to 
2&*which  they  are  so  devotedly  engaged.     We  feel  our  situ- 
ation to  be  peculiarly  solemn  when  we  remember  that 
a  whole  parish  of  immortal  souls  is  committed  to  our 
charge,  and  that  if  we  be  unfaithful  their  blood  will  be 
required  at  our  hands.     This  consideration,  we  trust,  will 
induce  the  followers  of  the  divine  Redeemer  to  be  ear- 
nest in  their  intercessions  at  the  throne  of  grace  for  us." 

LICENSED   TO   PKEACH. 

"  Tuesday,  August  8th.  This  day,  after  having  under- 
gone such  examinations  upon  theology  as  the  brethren 
thought  proper,  I  was  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel. 

"August  9th.  Went  in  company  with  Mr.  Poor  to 
Point  Pedro  to  meet  Mr.  Garrett.  We  were  much  de- 
lighted to  hear  that  the  cause  of  the  Redeemer  continued 
to  flourish  in  our  native  schools,  but  were  exceedingly 


PEE  A  CHINQ  IN  PUBLIC,  ETC.  Q  i 

distressed  to  'hear  that  so  many  of  the  crew  of  the  Indus 
had  backslidden.  We  do  hope  that  more  than  six  will 
be  found  in  the  great  day  of  account  at  the  right  hand 
of  the  Saviour.  Be  this,  however,  as  it  may,  we  know 
that  the  Lord  doeth  all  things  well,  and,  though  this  be  a 
most  trying  event,  we  shall  have  reason  throughout  eter- 
nity to  adore  him,  if  even  these  prove  faithful  unto  death. 
"We  trust  from  among  this  number  one  will  arise  who 
will  hereafter  lift  up  his  voice  like  a  trumpet  in  pro- 
claiming the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ  to  the  Gentile 
world." 

PREACHING   IN   PUBLIC   AND   FROM   HOUSE   TO   HOUSE. 

" Saturday,  August  \%th.  This  morning  we  had  be- 
tween sixty  and  seventy  at  morning  prayers.  A  number 
of  them  were  sick.  We  think  it  a  large  congregation 
when  we  can  assemble  so  many,  independent  of  the  boys 
in  our  schools.  If  we  should  sit  down  at  our  ease  at 
home,  and  preach  but  two  or  three  times  a  week,  we 
should  see  but  few  people.  This  renders  it  absolutely 
necessary  for  the  missionary  of  the  Cross  to  go  out  into 
the  highways  and  hedges,  to  visit  from  house  to  house, 
warning  and  exhorting  the  people  to  flee  from  the  wrath 
to  come.  To  labor  in  this  manner  is  often  a  trying  duty, 
owing  in  part  to  the  awful  stupidity  of  the  people,  to  the 
relaxed  state  of  our  bodies  from  the  heat  of  the  climate, 
and  doubtless  much  more  to  that  deadness  and  dullness 
in  divine  things  under  which  we  have  to  groan  from  day 
to  day ;  but  we  believe  if  we  do  not  thus  labor  we  are  unfit 
for  our  high  and  holy  calling.  We  believe  we  are  in  the 
places  of  more  faithful  men ;  and,  what  is  beyond  con- 
ception dreadful,  the  blood  of  this  people  will  be  found 


62  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

in  the  skirts  of  our  garments  in  the  day  \vhen»we  must 
render  an  account  of  our  stewardship." 

PRESCRIBING   FOR   THE   SICK. 

"  I  prescribe  for  the  sick  at  an  early  hour  every  morn- 
ing, and  have  prayers  and  conversation  with  them  before 
I  administer  to  their  wants.  I  find  it  an  excellent  time 
to  compare  their  present  situation  with  what  it  will  be  in 
eternity,  if  they  reject  the  only  sacrifice  for  sin.  I  hope 
that  proper  support  will  be  given  to  the  hospital,  and 
medicines  largely  furnished,  that  I  may  not  be  prevented 
from  recommending  the  Saviour  to  many  who  come  from 
a  distance,  and  who  otherwise  would,  perhaps,  never  hear 
his  precious  name.  Many  females  come  for  medical  ad- 
vice, and  thus  are  obliged,  at  least  once,  to  attend  the 
house  of  prayer."* 

SUPERSTITIOUS   FEARS. 

"  Saturday,  September  2d.  One  of  the  rooms  of  the 
house  being  nearly  finished,  we  removed  into  it  this  aft- 
ernoon. This  morning  some  of  the  people  in  the  hospi- 
tal were  much  terrific^  in  consequence  of  having  heard 
a  noise  in  the  night.  This  noise  was  occasioned  by  my 
endeavors  to  drive  away  a  rat  which  was  eating  the  olas 
of  the  roof.  They  supposed  that  the  devil  was  really 
here.  I  mention  this  as  one  of  the  instances  of  the  su- 

*  I  have  lately  begun  to  give  out  tracts  to  those  who  can  read  who  come 
for  medical  advice.  By  this  means  the  Gospel  will  reach  many  places 
where  the  voice  of  the  missionary  is  never  heard.  As  I  have  no  printed 
tracts,  I  am  obliged  to  use  those  which  are  written  upon  the  ola ;  and  in 
general  they  are  preferable,  as  many  people  can  read  the  written  charac- 
ters who  are  much  at  a  loss  when  they  attempt  to  read  the  printed  charac- 
ters. I  can  prepare  them  written  at  a  very  cheap  rate.  They  do  not  cost 
more  than  8  or  9  cents  a  dozen. 


THEY  SEEK  AFTER  A  SIGN.  63 

perstition  of  this  people.  They  are  much  afraid  of  the 
devil,  and,  as  they  believe  that  he  resides  in  the  banian- 
trees,  they  erect  temples  under  them  in  which  they  wor- 
ship him.  There  are  two  temples  of  this  description 
near  me. 

"Sunday,  September  3d.  Preached  at  the  school  bun- 
galow and  hospital  in  the  morning,  and  at  the  villages  of 
Yardealadipoo  and  Surlepurum  in  the  afternoon.  The 
man  at  whose  house  I  had  appointed  the  last  meeting 
died  yesterday.  I  had  but  one  opportunity  to  recom- 
mend the  Saviour  to  his  acceptance.  It  is' a  solemn  con- 
sideration that  many  who  are  in  this  parish  must  die  be- 
fore I  can  possibly  proclaim  to  them  the  only  name  by 
which  they  can  be  saved." 

HEATHEN   CHILDREN   IN   PKAYEK. 

"  This  morning,  after  service,  when  I  had  returned  to 
my  study,  I  heard  the  voice  of  one  of  the  heathen  chil- 
dren in  prayer.  I  went  near  the  bungalow,  and  truly 
my  soul  was  delighted  when  I  learned  that  at  this  time 
of  the  day  they  were  assembled  for  the  solemn  service 
of  God.  If  those  who  support  these  children  could  have 
witnessed  this  scene,  they  would  have  lifted  up  their  voices 
to  praise  God  that  he  ever  put  it  into  their  hearts  to  sup- 
port them." 

THEY    SEEK   AFTEB   A    SIGN. 

"  Tuesday,  September  5th.  This  morning  I  adopted  a 
plan  which  I  hope  will  be  attended  with  the  divine  bless- 
ing. I  design  to  call  aside  one  person  daily,  and  converse 
and  pray  with  him.  The  man  with  whom  I  conversed 
this  morning  was  apparently  affected.  He  appeared  to 


64  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

feel  the  force  of  truth.  In  the  afternoon  proclaimed  the 
name  of  Jesus  in  the  highways.  The  people  were  atten- 
tive. One  man,  who  followed  me  from  place  to  place, 
repeatedly  asked  me  how  he  could  know  that  Jesus  Christ 
would  forgive  his  sins.  He  wished  me  to  show  some  sign 
to  prove  it.  I  told  him  that  if  he  would  believe  in  Him, 
and  forsake  his  sins,  he  could  then  know  that  his  sins 
would  be  pardoned." 

APPEAL  FOE  THE  SUPPORT  OF  CHILDKEN. 

"  Wednesday,  September  8th.  Turned  away  three  Cath- 
olic children  who  wished  to  come  and  live  with  us. 
"We  had  hoped  and  felt  assured  that,  when  intelligence 
should  reach  us  from  America,  many  names  would  ap- 
pear on  the  missionary  page  as  the  supporters  of  chil- 
dren under  our  care.  Alas !  how  are  we  disappointed ! 
Is  it  thus  that  the  followers  of  the  Redeemer  repay  him 
for  his  kindness  to  them,  for  his  bloody  sweat  in  the 
garden,  and  for  his  agony  upon  the  cross,  that,  when  so 
many  heathen  children  might  be  plucked  from  idolatry, 
and,  in  all  human  probability,  from  eternal  burnings,  they 
are  unwilling  to  give  the  small  sum  of  twelve  dollars  an- 
nually for  so  great  an  object?  It  is  a  most  mournful 
consideration  that  so  little  is  done  for  the  cause  of  mis- 
sions. The  heathen  are  going  down  to  hell  by  millions 
every  year,  and  yet  many  who  profess  to  love  the  Saviour, 
and  obey  the  great  command  to  do  to  others  as  they  would 
wish  others  to  do  to  them,  do  not  contribute  a  farthing 
of  the  substance  God  has  given  them  for  their  salvation. 
At  this  very  moment,  while  I  am  writing,  the  spirits  of 
some  of  them  are  going  to  the  judgment  bar  to  hear  their 
awful  doom,  and  then  sink  to  hell.  What  excuse  can 


APPEAL  FOR  THE  SUPPORT  OF  CHILDREN.  65 

Christians  offer,  in  the  great  day  of  account,  that  the 
Word  of  Life  has  not  before  been  sent  to  them  ?  Alas ! 
when  they  find  that  it  will  be  impossible  for  them  to 
clear  themselves  from  their  blood,  they  will  stand  speech- 
less before  God.  Oh !  who  can  for  a  moment  think  of 
the  woes  of  the  second  death  without  shuddering.  If 
death  come  to  our  own  doors,  and  snatch  one  of  our 
friends  from  us  in  an  unprepared  state,  our  souls  are 
torn  with  anguish,  and  we  refuse  to  be  comforted  when 
we  remember  that  the  gnawing  worm  has  begun  to  prey 
upon  his  vitals,  and  will  torment  him  day  and  night  for- 
ever. But  no  concern  is  manifested  though  hundreds  of 
millions  of  souls  equally  precious  take  up  their  dismal 
abode  there.  Can  it  be  that  the  present  state  of  things 
is  to  continue  ?  Are  Christians  who  have  sworn  allegi- 
ance to  the  Saviour  at  his  table  to  live  in  violation  of 
one  of  his  positive  commands,  and  still  be  permitted  to 
come  to  his  table  ?  When  a  heathen  is  brought  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  how  inust  he  be  astonished  when 
he  learns  that  Christians  have  neglected  the  heathen  world 
so  long !  With  wonder  he  asks  the  question,  Why  has  not 
the  Gospel,  in  compliance  with  the  divine  command,  been 
sent  to  every  nation  and  people  under  heaven  ?  But  he 
asks  in  vain ;  there  is  no  one  who  can  answer  him.  It  is 
certainly  the  duty  of  every  one  to  contribute  of  his  sub- 
stance to  send  the  Word  of  Life  to  the  heathen,  and  yet 
there  are  thousands  who,  if  called  upon  to  do  it,  can  plead 
their  poverty  as  an  excuse,  while  at  the  same  time  they 
can  paint  their  houses  with  vermilion  and  deck  them 
with  every  unnecessary  ornament.  This  robbing  the 
Saviour  of  his  due  must  not,  can  not  continue." 


gg  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

PREACHING   IN   THE   FIELDS. 

"  Sunday,  September  10th.  This  being  the  busy  season 
with  the  natives,  I  went  into  the  fields  this  afternoon  to 
preach.  Met  with  several  Catholics  at  work.  I  took  oc- 
casion to  warn  them  of  the  consequences  of  breaking  the 
Sabbath.  I  asked  one  of  them  if  he  thought  he  treated 
the  Lord  Jesus  in  a  proper  manner  after  what  he  had 
done ;  but,  notwithstanding  I  told  him  that  if  he  persist- 
ed, the  loss  of  his  soul  might  be  the  consequence,  no  im- 
pression could  be  made  upon  him.  He  said  he  knew  it 
was  wrong,  but  he  would  go  to  his  priest,  confess  his  sin, 
and  be  forgiven.  He  continued  his  work.  We  have 
much  reason  to  fear  that  the  Catholics  in  this  district 
will  be  the  last  who  are  brought  into  the  kingdom  of 
God." 

THE   BRAHMIN  AND   HIS    SON. 

"Thursday,  September  Ikth.  I  have  this  morning  been 
conversing  with  a  Brahmin  and  his  son.  The  son  ap- 
peared to  be  a  man  of  intelligence.  I  asked  him  how  he 
expected  to  have  his  sins  pardoned.  He  answered  by 
praying  to  their  gods.  I,  however,  soon  convinced  him 
that  sin  could  not  be  forgiven  in  this  way.  He  then 
said  that  he  must  go  to  hell,  and  be  punished  according 
to  his  deserts,  adding  that,  as  washermen  beat  the  clothes 
upon  large  stones  until  the  dirt  comes  out,  so  it  will  be 
with  the  soul— after  suffering  according  to  its  deserts,  it 
will  then  go  to  heaven.  After  our  conversation  was 
ended,  I  performed  a  painful  surgical  operation  upon 
him,  and  endeavored  to  point  out  to  him  how  awful 
would  be  the  misery  of  those  who  rejected  the  Lord  Je- 


A  LARGE  CONGREGATION.  67 

sus,  and  at  last  perished.     This  people,  like  all  others 

who  have  never  been  humbled  at  the  foot  of  the  Cross, 

• 

depend  upon  their  own  doings  for  salvation.  Generally 
they  tell  us  that  charity,  good  works,  offerings  to  their 
temples,  washing  in  some  sacred  waters,  and  praying  to 
their  gods,  will  insure  them  an  entrance  into  heaven. 
We  can  confound  the  simple  ones  among  them  very  easi- 
ly by  asking  them  if  the  performance  of  these  acts  would 
be  considered  by  the  government  as  an  equivalent  for 
the  crime  of  breaking  one  of  its  laws.  They  unhesita- 
tingly tell  us '  No.'  If  we  tell  them  that  God  is  as  strict 
as  a  government,  and  that  his  justice  requires  the  punish- 
ment of  the  wicked,  and  again  ask  them  how  they  can  ob- 
tain salvation,  they  tell  us, '  We  do  not  know.'  We  then 
point  out  to  them  the  necessity  of  an  atonement  for  sin. 
"  Many  deny  altogether  that  they  have  sinned.  They 
imagine  if  a  man  has  never  committed  murder,  or  done 
some  other  great  crime,  he  has  not  sinned.  This  renders 
it  necessary  for  us  constantly  to  open  to  their  view  the 
law  of  God  in  its  length  and  breadth,  teaching  them  that 
it  extends  as  well  to  the  thoughts  as  to  the  actions  of 
men.  Many  have  the  hardihood,  notwithstanding,  to  de- 
clare that  they  have  never  sinned  in  word  or  deed." 

A   LARGE   CONGREGATION. 

"Sunday,  September  Vlth.  Had  a  large  congregation 
this  morning.  Between  150  and  200  persons  were  pres- 
ent. Preached  in  the  afternoon  at  Yardealadipoo,  and 
afterward  at  one  of  the  native  houses  in  a  neighboring 
village  to  about  seventy  persons.  After  service  we  were 
treated  with  rice-cakes,  oranges,  and  cocoa-nut  water. 
In  consequence  of  having  so  large  a  congregation,  I  ap- 


68  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

pointed  meeting  them  again  on  the  ensuing  Sabbath  aft- 
ernoon. 

"  Wednesday,  September  20^A.  The  odigar  (the  second 
officer  of  the  parish)  of  a  neighboring  village  died  this 
morning  very  suddenly.  I  went  in  the  afternoon  to  the 
house  of  his  son,  and  preached  to  a  large  number  of  peo- 
ple who  were  collected  to  attend  him  to  the  house  ap- 
pointed for  all  the  living.  He  .was  a  Catholic,  and  had 
attended  my  preaching. 

"Saturday,  September  23d,  Went  to  Matherkel,  a  large 
village  about  a  mile  from  the  church.  I  have  just  been 
building  a  bungalow  at  that  place,  and  expect  to  com- 
mence a  school  there  ,on  Monday  next.  Preached  to 
about  130  people. 

"Sunday,  September  24£A.  Preached  on  the  parable  of 
the  sower  to  about  200  persons.  Forty  women  were 
present.  Administered  medicine  to  fifty  persons. 

"  October  kih.  I  have  appointed  one  evening  in  the 
week  for  the  schoolmasters  to  meet  at  this  place,  to  bring 
in  the  report  of  the  number  of  boys  who  daily  attend  the 
schools.  I  design  to  question  them  regularly  upon  por- 
tions of  the  Scriptures  which  I  have  given  them  to  learn." 

PREACHING   FOE   THE   FIRST   TIME   IN   TAMUL. 

"  Sunday,  October  8th.  This  morning  preached  in  Ta- 
mul  at  this  place  for  the  first  time.  I  hope  I  was  better 
understood  than  on  Sabbath  last  at  Batticotta.  After 
service  went  to  Batticotta  to  visit  Mr.  Richards,  who  is 
much  laiore  unwell  than  he  has  been  for  some  time  past. 
In  the  afternoon  preached  at  Matherkel  to  nearly  one 
hundred  persons.  Preached  also  at  another  part  of  the 
village  to  a  large  number  of  people  who  had  collected 


PREACHING  FOR  THE  FIRST  TIME  IN  TAMUL.          59 

together  to  attend  a  cock-fight.  Above  one  hundred  of 
them  were  Catholics.  When  I  found  that  so  many  Cath- 
olics were  present,  I  felt  (somewhat  like  the  apostle  of 
old)  my  spirit  rising  within  me  to  see  their  abominations. 
I  felt  much  the  want  of  a  better  knowledge  of  this  lan- 
guage, that  I  might  cry  aloud  and  spare  not.  Our  ad- 
dresses, through  our  interpreters,  must  necessarily  lose 
much  of  the  effect.  Soon  after  I  left  them  they  began 
to  indulge  themselves  in  their  wickedness,  paying  no  at- 
tention to  what  I  had  said  to  them. 

"  Tuesday,  October  11th.  It  is  an  object  of  earnest  de- 
sire as  much  as  possible  to  gain  the  affections  of  this  peo- 
ple, but  we  see  so  much  depravity  manifested  by  them 
that  it  is  sometimes  difficult  to  display  a  becoming  mild- 
ness toward  them.  We  have  much  more  hope  of  being 
useful  if  we  can  make  them  believe  that  our  motives  for 
coming  .among  them  are  to  do  them  good,  and  that  we 
seek  their  happiness  by  our  intercourse  with  them.  I 
have  this  morning  been  conversing  and  praying  with 
two  Brahmins,  whom  I  affectionately  entreated  to  throw 
down  the  weapons  of  their  rebellion,  and  submit  to  the 
Saviour.  I  told  them  that  their  rejection  or  reception 
of  the  Gospel  would  be  of  no  consequence  to  myself,  but 
that  the  consequences  on  their  part  would  be  dreadful  if 
they  should  reject  it.  I  told  the  one  who  came  for  med- 
ical advice  that  it  gave  me  much  pleasure  to  cure  his 
sickness,  because  I  wished  him  to  be  happy  in  this  world, 
and  because  I  wished  him  to  be  happy  in  the  world  to 
come.  I  recommended  the  Saviour  to  him.  May  the 
Lord  apply  what  has  been  spoken." 


•70  MEMOIR  OF  DE.  SCUDDEE. 

* 
SABBATH   DESECRATION. FORCE   OF   EXAMPLE. 

"  In  the  afternoon  preached  at  Makiarpertly  for  the  first 
time  on  the  Sabbath.  It  being  two  miles  distant  from 
the  church,  I  rode  there  in  a  palankeen.  Found  but  few 
people.  I  was  told  that  they  had  gone  to  their  fields. 
This  circumstance  induced  me  to  address  those  present 
on  the  nature  of  the  Sabbath.  After  the  service  the 
question  was  asked, '  Why  does  he  ride  in  a  palankeen  on 
the  Sabbath  T  It  was  the  first  time  I  had  ever  gone  -out 
in  a  palankeen  on  the  Sabbath  to  preach,  and  my  pres- 
ent feelings  induce  me  to  believe  that  I  shall  not  do  so 
again  very  soon.  After  I  returned  from  Makiarpertly 
I  preached  at  Matherkel,  and,  though  I  had  to  wade 
through  the  water  to  go  there,  1  found  it  much  more 
comfortable  to  suffer  this  inconvenience  than  to  suffer 
from  the  reflection  that  the  natives  believe  my  conduct 
and  conversation  disagree,  and  that  I  break  that  Sabbath 
which  I  enjoin  them  to  keep.  This  people  can  not,  or 

iwill  not  distinguish  between  works  of  necessity  and  mer- 
cy, and  we  wish,  as  much  as  possible,  to  avoid  every  oc- 
casion of  offense." 

DEATH   OF   A   MALABAR. 

"Friday,  November  \.1th.  Last  night  a  young  Malabar 
from  the  coast  died  in  the  hospital.  I  have  reason  to 
hope,  from  the  evidence  he  gave  of  a  change  of  heart, 
that  he  has  gone  to  the  house  not  made  with  hands,  eter- 
nal in  the  heavens.  He  was  a  Protestant  by  descent.  His 
attention  was  particularly  directed  to  divine  things  a  short 
time  before  he  came  here." 


SIGHT  TO  THE  BLIND,  ETC.  7! 

SIGHT   TO   THE   BLIND. 

"November  23d.  Operated  for  cataract  this  morning. 
This  is  the  third  case  in  which  I  have  succeeded  in  giv- 
ing sight  to  the  blind. 

"Sunday,  November  26th.  This  afternoon  Mrs.  Scud- 
der  accompanied  me  to  Vardealadipoo.  Besides  men 
and  boys,  sixty  or  seventy  females  were  present  at  our 
meeting." 

MONTHLY   CONCERT. — CHRISTIAN   DAVTD. 

"Monday,  December  kth.  This  day  we  held  the  month- 
ly concert  of  prayer  at  this  place  for  the  first  time.  Our 
monthly  meetings  have  become  very  interesting,  and  a 
spirit  of  prayer  seems  to  prevail  among  us.  We  are 
united  in  the  strongest  of  bonds  to  our  brethren  of  oth- 
er denominations.  Christian  David  preached  here  this 
morning  to  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  persons.  All 
the  schools  were  assembled ;  three  Brahmins  were  pres- 
ent. This  man  possesses  a  remarkable  faculty  of  gain- 
ing the  attention  of  the  people.  While  we  were  praying 
for  the  enlargement  of  our  Lord's  kingdom,  he  went  to 
Matherkel  and  preached  to  the  people." 

CONVERSATION   WITH   A   BRAHMIN. 

"December  lih.  This  morning  had  an  interesting  con-         - 
versation  with  a  Brahmin,  who  came  for  medical  advice.  * 
After  treatment  I  gave  him  nine  chapters  of  Genesis,  the 
Sermon  on  the.  Mount,  and  a  small  pamphlet  containing 
the  discourses  of  our  Lord. 

"  Last  night  adopted  the  plan  I  formerly  pursued  at 
Tillipally,  in  calling  a  boy  aside  every  evening  to  con- 


72  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER.   • 

verse  and  pray  with  him.  I  have  abundant  reason  to 
labor  with  these  children  when  I  remember  that  from 
among  those  who  have  been  under  religious  instruction 
in  this  mission  for  three  or  four  years  past,  there  have 
been  some  already,  we  hope,  born  into  the  kingdom  of 
God." 

ONE  YEAR'S  LABORS. 

"December  ll^A.  This  day  one  year  ago  we  reached 
the  place  to  which  our  eyes  had  long  been  directed,  and 
where,  we  hope,  it  will  be  our  unspeakable  privilege  to 
labor  (unless  called  by  Providence  to  some  other  part  of 
the  heathen  world)  until  we  finish  our  course  and  enter 
our  rest.  We  have  much  reason  to  be  thankful  that  our 
health  has  generally  been  very  good.  We  have  suffered 
but  little  except  from  the  debilitating  effects  of  the  cli- 
mate. Though  I  have  seen  but  little  fruit  of  my  labors 
except  in  my  boarding-school,  where  some  little  good  has 
been  done,  yet  it  is  a  most  pleasing  circumstance  that  I 
have  been  enabled  to  employ  a  considerable  portion  of 
my  time  in 'tearing  up  the  fallow  ground,  and  in  preach- 
ing the  Gospel  to  thousands  of  perishing  souls." 

EVANGELIZATION. 

"Friday,  December  %2d.  Island  of  Caradive.  I  arrived 
here  this  morning  at  eleven  o'clock.  Began  immediate- 
ly to  deliver  the  message  of  God  to  the  people.  Sent 
two  of  the  boys  whom  I  took  with  me  to  read  the  plan 
of  salvation  from  house  to  house.  Yaluntalay  is  the 
name  of  the  village  where  we  now  are. 


VISITS  THE  SCHOOLS.  73 

VISITS   THE    SCHOOLS. 

"It  is  a  melancholy  consideration  that  upon  the  whole 
of  thia  island,  where  there  are  several  thousands  of  im- 
mortal souls  perishing  for  lack  of  knowledge,  there  is 
not  perhaps  one,  with  the  exception  of  myself  and  one 
of  the  boys  with  me,  who  is  looking  to  Jesus  as  the  only 
hope  of  Sscape  from  the  wrath  to  come.  In  looking  at 
the  devastations  sin  has  made,  the  pathetic  exclamation 
has  been  forcibly  brought  to  my  mind, '  O  thou  Adam, 
what  hast  thou  done  V  The  fields  here  appear  white  to 
the  harvest,  but  there  is  no  one  to  put  in  the  sickle. 

"Saturday,  December  23d.  I  slept  last  night  under  the 
veranda  of  a  native  house,  and  was  kindly  entertained  by 
the  man  wrho  lived  there.  He  supplied  me  with  cocoa- 
nut  water  and  milk,  but  would  receive  no  compensation 
for  them.  After  breakfast  I  continued  my  visits  from 
house  to  house,  until  I  came  to  the  large  open  plain  where 
the  old  Catholic  church,  in  ruins,  is  standing.  I  was  de- 
sirous to  visit  the  schools  on  this  island,  hoping  that  I 
might,  by  offering  a  small  compensation  to  the  school- 
masters, be  enabled  to  introduce  some  Scripture  extracts, 
and  induce  them  to  make  their  boys  commit  to  memory 
the  plan  of  salvation,  which  was  unfolded  particularly 
in  a  tract  entitled  '  The  "Way  to  be  Happy,'  which  I  had 
lately  prepared  and  had  caused  to  be  written  upon  the 
ola.  But  I  found  that  little  could  be  effected.  I  visited 
two  schools.  One  was  composed  of  four  or  five,  the  oth- 
er of  five  scholars.  I  visited  a  third  place,  where  I  was 
told  a  school  was  kept;  the  schoolmaster  and  his  two 
boys  were  absent.  I  endeavored  to  give  away  some 
Scripture  extracts  at  the  first  school,  but  the  schoolmas- 

D 


74  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

ter  would  not  receive  them.  In  the  second  I  left  five 
pamphlets.  This,  I  believe,  was  not  with  the  approba- 
tion of  the  schoolmaster.  He  was  a  Brahmin.  As  I 
had  no  pamphlets  when  I  first  visited  the  second  school, 
I  returned  there  a  short  time  afterward.  But  my  ap- 
pearance before  had  created  so  much  fear  in  the  minds 
of  the  boys  that  they  all  ran  away  before  I  returned.  It 
is  probable  that  they  had  never  before  seen  a  white  per- 
son. Many  of  the  people  were  much  afraid  of  me,  and 
even  the  beasts,  seeing  so  strange  an  animal  as  myself, 
fled  from  me." 

DISTKUST   OF    THE   HEATHEN. 

"  I  found  great  difticulty  in  getting  rid  of  my  tracts. 
Many  people  who  could  probably  read  denied  it.  I,  how- 
ever, distributed  eighteen  or  nineteen  among  them,  and 
nearly  as  many  Scripture  extracts.  I  regret  that  I  did 
not  allow  my  boys  to  distribute  tracts,  as  the  people 

would  have  received  them  from  them  with  less  fear. 

• 

The  printed  seemed  much  more  desirable  to  them  than 
the  written.  I  trust,  when  I  next  visit  them,  that  their 
fears  will  have  subsided.  I  met  with  very  few  insults. 
While  at  the  house  of  one  of  the  Brahmins  whom  I  had 
previously  addressed,  he  said,  very  pleasantly,  but  with  a 
great  deal  of  self-confidence, '  Why  do  you  pain  your  legs 
so  much  by  walking  for  the  purpose  of  talking  to  us  ? 
We  will  not  come  to  your  religion.'  And  truly  it  will 
be  so,  if  the  Holy  Ghost  do  not  apply  the  Word  spoken. 
We  daily  have  to  learn  the  truth  of  what  the  apostle  has 
told  us, '  That  Paul  may  plant  and  Apollos  water,  but  God 
must  give  the  increase.' 

"  In  this  island  there  are  no  Catholics,  which  is  pecul- 


NEED  OF  PEA  YES  FOR  MISSIONARIES,  ETC.  75 

iarly  favorable  for  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  among  them. 
It  would  be  an  excellent  situation  for  a  native  preacher, 
but,  alas !  we  have  none  to  send  them.  It  is  a  matter  of 
devout  thankfulness  to  Almighty  God  that  he  has  placed 
under  our  care  a  number  of  boys,  many  of  whom,  we  be- 
lieve, will  be  extensively  useful  hereafter  in  building  up 
the  kingdom  of  Christ  among  this  poor,  perishing  people. 
Two  of  them  were  very  diligent  in  reading  to  the  people 

and  in  questioning  them." 
/ 

NEED   OF   PKAYEB   FOE   MISSIONARIES. 

"  In  this  vast  and  extensive  valley  of  dry  bones  we  re- 
quire much  faith  and  grace  to  persevere  in  well-doing. 
If  any  class  of  ministers  ever  needed  the  prayers  of  God's 
people,  the  missionary  pre-eminently  needs  them.  When 
we  see  all  our  labor  apparently  lost,  unbelief,  to  our  great 
shame  be  it  spoken,  notwithstanding  all  the  great  and  pre- 
cious promises,  is  sometimes  apt  to  creep  in,  and  we  are 
almost  ready  to  fear  that  we  shall  labor  in  vain,  and  spend 
our  strength  for  naught  and  in  vain.  "We  have  much  rea- 
son to  be  thankful  that  our  own  souls  are  refreshed  while 
watering  the  vineyard  of  our  divine  Master.  "We  reached 
home  a  little  after  six  o'clock  this  evening,  and  hope  ere 
long  that  I  may  again  be  permitted  to  bear  the  Bread  of 
Life  with  renewed  vigor  to  this  starving  and  perishing 
people." 

SCHOOLS   FOR   GIRLS. 

"Sunday,  December  24:th.  I  have,  for  some  time  past, 
been  making  efforts  to  establish  schools  for  girls,  but  lit- 
tle has  yet  been  done.  I  am  glad,  however,  to  state  that 
one  girl  is  now  attached  to  the  school  at  Surlepurum. 


76  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

She  was  present  at  our  service  there  this  afternoon.  We 
have  many  difficulties  to  encounter  when  we  attempt  to 
make  innovations ;  but  we  do  not  forget  the  motto  of 
the  celebrated  apostle  to  the  Indians :  '  Prayers  and  pains, 
through  faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  will  do  any  thing.' 

"  Wednesday,  December  'tflth.  This  afternoon  I  found 
three  girls  at  the  school  in  Surlepurum.  One  was  ab- 
sent. It  is  certainly  a  matter  of  thankfulness  to  the 
great  Head  of  the  Church  that  he  should  thus  smile  upon 
the  attempts  of  his  unworthy  servant.  To  his  name  be 
all  the  praise." 

IMPORTANT  SURGICAL  OPERATION. 

"  Wednesday,  January  \§th.  This  morning  I  removed 
a  tumor  from  the  side  of  a  man  which  measured  more 
than  one  foot  in  circumference.  It  was  the  largest  I 
ever  took  out." 

FOLLY   OF   HEATHENISH   RITES. 

"Sunday,  January  \^th.  This  morning  had  an  uncom- 
monly interesting  meeting  with  the  people.  Friday  last 
being  a  great  day  with  many  of  the  natives,  on  which 
they  offered  rice  to  the  sun,  I  took  particular  occasion  to 
address  them  on  the  folly  of  such  conduct,  and  endeav- 
ored to  point  out  to  them  the  dishonor  done  to  God  by 
rendering  worship  to  any  created  object.  I  asked  one 
why  the  people  did  so.  The  answer  was, '  For  want  of 
wit.1  I  asked  another,  Why  did  you  go  lately  to  your 
temple  to  worship  idols  ?  '  I  did  it  through  ignorance.' 
This  was  a  falsehood,  as  he  had  often  been  told  of  the 
folly  of  such  conduct.  I  asked  another  why  he  offered 
rice  to  the  sun.  He  said, '  The  sun  is  a  witness  of  God, 


LABORS  OF  THE  MISSIONARY'S  WIFE.  77 

therefore  we  offer  liiin  rice.'  Another  said  that  they 
worshiped  the  sun  because  they  could  not  see  God; 
and  said, '  Suppose  my  child  was  sick,  if  I  should  come 
here  to  tell  you  of  it,  and  if  I  could  not  see  you,  but  see 
the  young  man  (meaning  the  one  studying  medicine 
with  me),  I  would  tell  him.' 

"  The  catechetical  form  of  preaching  is  very  necessary  [  k>* 
among  the  heathen.  They  are,  in  general,  so  stupid  that, 
unless  we  keep  their  attention  awake  by  asking  them  ques- 
tions, they  will  know  nothing  of  what  we  say.  When  I 
first  began  to  preach  to  them  I  followed  that  course  pur- 
sued in  Christian  churches  at  home,  but  not  half  the  ef- 
fect was  produced  which  I  trust  now  is.  When  I  keep 
calling  out  constantly  to  the  people  and  our  school-boys 
to  answer  me  questions,  or  give  me  reasons  why  they 
pursue  that  course  of  folly  which  is  characteristic  of  their 
worship,  they  can  not  avoid  paying  attention.  By  ask- 
ing them  questions  and  reasons  for  their  worship,  I  also 
become  acquainted  with  those  refuges  of  lies  to  which 
they  trust,  and  hope  I  am  enabled  frequently  to  convince 
the  judgment  of  their  fallacy.  This  plan  Christian  Da- 
vid adopts." 

LABORS   OF   THE   MISSIONARY'S   WIFE. 

"  I  accompanied  the  doctor  this  afternoon  from  house 
to  house  to  converse  with  the,  people.  We  found  them 
very  willing  to  hear ;  but  their  minds  are  darkened,  and 
they  understand  not  the  things  that  belong  to  their  peace. 
One  observation  a  woman  made  (while  talking  with  her) 
is  very  true  of  most  of  them.  She  said, '  It  is  all  very 
good,'  but '  as  soon  as  you  are  gone  I  forget  all  about  it' 
This  woman  has  heard  the  Gospel  almost  every  Sabbath 


Y8  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

since  we  have  been  here.  Very  many  of  them  say, '  How 
shall  we  get  any  thing  to  eat  if  we  spend  our  time  com- 
ing to  your  church  ?'  They  are^  very  ready  to  confess 
that  their  idols  have  eyes,  but  they  see  not,  etc. ;  but  they 
say, '  Our  ancestors  worshiped  idols,  and  why  should  not 
we?' 

"November  3d.  Have  to-day  been  conversing  with  the 
Catholic  woman.  I  have  been  very  plain  with  her,  and 
endeavored  to  convince  her  of  the  vanity  of  calling  upon 
/the  Virgin  Mary  and  saints  when  she  prays,  and  I  en- 
treated her  to  look  to  none  but  Jesus.  She  asked  me,  If 
a  sinner  went  to  hell,  whether,  after  a  few  years,  he  could 
go  to  heaven?  She  said  their  Scriptures  told  them  they 
could. 

"November  23d.  We  have  received  a  letter  from  you, 
my  beloved  Mother  W.,  and  have  great  reason  to  be 
grateful,  and  to  bow  ourselves  before  our  heavenly  Fa- 
ther, and  return  thanks  to  you  and  to  our  dear  family. 
I  do  indeed  feel  grateful  to  our  God  for  giving  you,  my 
mother,  a  quiet  mind  concerning  us.  Although  our  Fa- 
ther's hand  has  been  heavy  upon  us,  we  must  not,  and  we 
will  not  be  unmindful  of  his  mercies.  He  has  preserved 
our  lives.  He  has  furnished  us  with  all  that  has  been 
needful  for  our  comfort.  He  has  placed  us  in  the  midst 
of  kind  and  affectionate  friends,  who  share  in  our  joys 
and  sorrows,  and,  I  trust,  has  given  us  some  fervent  desire 
to  see  souls  brought  into  his  kingdom.  When  I  receive 
letters  it  seems  as  if  America  were  drawing  nearer  to 

o 

Ceylon,  and  my  imagination  almost  brings  me  into  the 
company  of  my  dear  mother,  sisters,  and  brothers. 

"December  \st.  In  consequence  of  heavy  rains  and  the 
cholera  prevailing,  our  congregations  have  been  small  for 


LABORS  OF  THE  MISSIONARY'S  WIFE.  79 

some  time.  The  number  is  now  increasing.  The  doctor 
preaches  in  Tamul  every  Sabbath,  and  the  people  at  times 
appear  attentive.  A  few  women  attend  every  Sabbath, 
and  ten  girls  are  generally  present.  After  the  service  I 
am  in  the  habit  of  calling  the  females  into  our  hall,  and 
endeavor,  in  my  feeble  way,  to  give  them  some  instruc- 
tion. But  oh !  they  are  in  a  wretched  state  of  ignorance 
and  superstition. 

"December  5th.  On  Monday  attended  the  monthly 
concert  of  prayer  at  Manepy.  These  meetings  are  very 
precious  and  pleasant.  All  the  missionaries  in  this  dis- 
trict, with  their  wives,  attend.  In  the  morning  each  mis- 
sionary relates  every  thing  of  an  interesting  nature  that 
has  occurred  at  his  station  during  the  past  month.  In 
the  afternoon  one  missionary  who  has  been  previously 
appointed  delivers  an  address,  and  the  other  missionaries 
make  their  remarks  upon  what  has  been  said.  The  rest 
of  the  day  is  spent  in  prayer  and  singing." 

Alluding  to  Mrs.  Scudder's  work,  Dr.  S.  says :  "  Mrs. 
Scudder  is  well.  She  has  her  hands  full  of  business. 
She  provides  for  the  children,  and  takes  care  of  almost 
the  whole  of  the  domestic  concerns,  which  are  neither 
few  nor  small.  She  has  ten  females  under  her  care. 
These  she  teaches  to  sew  in  the  afternoons.  In  the 
morning  she  begins  to  hear  the  boys  recite  in  English, 
which  is  no  small  labor.  She  hears  thr<?e  different  class- 
es. She  sometimes  visits  the  people.  My  labors  are,  as 
you  might  expect,  various,  such  as  preaching,  visiting 
the  people  from  house  to  house,  instructing  them  in 
the  things  belonging  to  their  everlasting  peace,  visiting 
schools,  taking  tours  at  a  distance  from  home,  distribu- 
ting tracts,  attending  to  the  sick,  laboring  with  those  un- 


80  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

der  my  care,  etc.  Pray  much  for  both  of  us  that  we 
may  be  enabled  to  discharge  the  various  duties  which 
have  been  laid  upon  us.  Our  work  is  an  arduous  one, 
and  we  need  much  divine  influence  to  enable  us  to  per- 
severe with  diligence," 


SECOND  JOURNAL  FROM  FANDITERIPO.  81 


CHAPTER  Y. 

Worshiping  Books. — Has  the  Sun  a  Soul? — Thank-offering  of  a  Hea- 
then.— Roman  Catholics. — A  Bud  blighted,  etc. 

SECOND   JOURNAL   FROM   PANDITERIPO. 

THE  plan  of  operations  by  the  missionaries  of  Ceylon 
was  both  simple  and  effective.  A  station  was  selected 
— central,  if  possible — and,  while  cultivating  that,  they 
extended  their  preaching  tours  to  the  neighboring  towns 
and  districts.  These  settlements,  densely  populated,  af- 
forded accessible  fields  for  preaching  the  Gospel,  and  for 
the  distribution  of  books  and  tracts.  Generally  the  mis- 
sionaries were  accompanied  by  their  pupils — at  least  by 
such  as  were  reliable — and  sometimes  by  an  interpreter. 
.  At  Panditeripo  there  were  schools  for  girls  and  boys, 
mostly  under  the  care  of  Mrs.  Scudder  while  the  doctor 
was  engaged  in  hospital  service  or  on  preaching  tours. 
This  brought  a  heavy  burden  on  Mrs.  S.,  which — consid- 
ering her  increasing  domestic  affairs — could  never  have 
been  borne  but  for  the  presence  and  assistance  of  the  \ 
faithful  colored  Amy.  It  was  a  favoring  providence  / 
that  gave  this  woman  to  the  Scudder  family,  especially 
as  the  natives,  in  that  capacity,  were  both  lazy  and  unre- 
liable. She,  in  fact,  became,  through  mental  culture  and 
growing  piety,  a  companion  to  Mrs.  S.,  while  still  she 
never  presumed  to  consider  herself  in  any  other  light 
than  as  a  Christian  servant. 

When  the  doctor  moved  off,  surrounded  by  his  dusky  . 
D2 


82  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

pupils,  on  these  preaching  tours,  with  the  expectation  of 
being  absent  fpr  a  week  or  .more,  the  whole  care  of  the 
mission  at  home  came  upon  Mrs.  Scudder,  and  bravely 
did  she  meet  the  responsibility.  This  may  be  seen  by 
the  few  extracts  which  will  be  given  from  her  journal. 
In  her  were  combined  the  most  amiable  feminine  traits 
and  the  heroism  of  the  martyr.  Her  judgment  was  quick 
to  discern,  and  her  hand  prompt  to  execute  whatever  of 
duty  lay  before  her.  Cheerfully  did  she  bid  her  husband 
"  God  speed"  as  he  started  on  his  outside  mission,  and 
when  he  returned  she  met  him  with  the  affectionate  wel- 
come ;  and  then  they  sat  down  together,  and  mutually 
related  the  experience  of  God's  goodness. 

Dr.  Scudder's  twofold  work  as  physician  to  the  body 
and  soul,  while  it  gave  him  the  greater  influence,  im- 
posed upon  him  unusual  labors.  He  carried  along  with 
him  medicines  and  surgical  instruments,  that  he  might 
be  ready  to  meet  every  case  of  bodily  distress,  believing 
that  in  this  way  God  opened  avenues  to  the  soul.  Many 
an  illustration  of  this  occurred ;  and  some  who  had  been 
healed,  like  the  grateful  leper  of  Scripture, "  returned  to 
give  glory  to  God." 

It  is  not  our  intention  to  tax  the  reader's  patience  with 
long  journals  or  varied  correspondence.  We  shall  select 
only,  here  and  there,  from  these  abundant  materials,  what 
may  be  necessary  to  afford  a  just  impression  of  these 
faithful  missionaries.  The  second  journal  of  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Scudder  from  Panditeripo,  a  few  extracts  from 
which  we  give,  will  show  more  clearly  the  nature  of  their 
work  than  any  outside  observer  could  furnish. 


THANK  OFFERING  OF  A  HEATHEN.  83 

WORSHIPING   BOOKS. — HAS   THE    SUN   A    SOUL? 

"Friday ,  January  5th.  This  afternoon,  while  laboring 
among  the  people,  a  man  told  me  that  I  worshiped  books. 
I  never  heard  of  this  before.  This  opinion  has  probably 
obtained  in  consequence  of  seeing  books  used  in  courts 
of  justice  or  by  us  in  our  preaching.  My  interpreter  has 
informed  me  that  a  number  of  ignorant  people  believe 
it.  Some  of  this  people  do  worship  their  books. 

"  27th.  This  morning  I  was  asked  about  the  sun's  hav- 
ing a  soul.  It  was  said  it  must  have  a  soul  because  it 
moved.  I  asked  them  if  a  feather  had  life  because  it 
was  moved  about  by  the  wind.  '  No.'  I  then  told  them 
that  the  world  and  sun  were  moved  by  the  agency  of 
God  just  as  the  wind  moves  a  feather.  This  simple  man- 
ner of  reasoning  has  the  desired  effect. 

"This  afternoon  visited  from  house  to  house.  The 
same  man  who  told  me  on  Friday  afternoon  that  I  wor- 
shiped books  again  met  me.  During  our  conversation 
he  asked  me  to  show  him  what  color  and  shape  God  was. 
Before  I  attempted  to  answer  him,  I  asked  him  the  color 
and  shape  of  the  wind.  A  number  of  persons  afterward 
followed  me." 

THANK   OFFEEESTG   OF   A   HEATHEN. 

"  Friday,  February  2d.  This  afternoon,  while  among 
the  people,  I  went  to  a  heathen  temple,  and  had  some 
conversation  with  a  man  who  was  recovering  from  a  very 
severe  illness.  He  attributed  his  relief  to  his  gods,  lie 
said  that,  when  very  ill,  he,  with  his  wife,  came  there  and 
cried  to  their  gods,  and  his  disease  was  removed.  He  had 
promised  that,  if  he  recovered,  he  would  make  an  offer- 


84  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

ing  at  the  temple.  While  I  was  there  the  offerings  ar- 
rived. I  conversed  freely  with  him,  but  found  him  ex- 
ceedingly obstinate.  He  had  no  doubt  but  that  his  gods 
had  relieved  him,  and  this  was  an  additional  argument 
with  him  to  trust  in  them  (very  natural,  and  what  a  re- 
buke to  many  in  Christian  lands !)." 

ROMAN   CATHOLICS. 

"  March  1st.  Have  labored  almost  entirely  among  the 
Catholics  during  the  last  month,  and  have  had  much  rea- 
son to  persevere.  Have  been  preparing  a  tract  especial- 
ly for  them.  In  it  I  have  endeavored  to  point  out  the 
ingratitude  of  their  continuing  in  sin  after  what  the  Son 
of  God  had  done  and  suffered  to  save  them.  My  boys 
have  been  sent  out  to  read  it  to  the  people.  It  was  well 
received.  Some  of  the  Catholics  sent  me  their '  salam.' " 

A   BUD   BLIGHTED. 

"March  \kth.  This  morning  Mrs.  Scudder  was  made 
the  happy  mother  of  a  living  child.  We  have  much  rea- 
son for  thankfulness,  as  we  have  been  called  to  part  with 
two  children  since  we  left  our  native  land.  Had  a  "visit 
from  Sir  Richard  Ottley. 

"  \§th.  Last  evening  we  committed  the  beloved  child 
which  had  so  lately  been  given  us  to  the  dust.  It  was 
taken  ill  on  Monday  night,  and  died  the  following  even- 
ing. Mr.  Woodward  baptized  it  on  Saturday  afternoon. 
We  named  it  Brainerd,  after  the  celebrated  missionary 
to  the  Indians,  in  hope  that,  if  God  spared  its  life,  we 
might  hereafter  hold  up  to  his  view  the  example  of  that 
excellent  man.  Thus,  in  less  than  eighteen  months,  we 
have  been  called  to  part  with  three  children ;  enough,  it 


PEE  ACHING  TOUR.  85 

would  be  supposed,  to  teacli  us"  that  this  is  not  our  place 
of  rest.  May  our  loss  be  made  up  by  spiritual  children 
from  among  this  heathen  people !" 

PKEACHIXG   TOUR. 

"  Point  Pedro,  January  9th.  On  Tuesday  evening 
last,  in  company  with  Mr.  Koch,  three  of  my  boys  (Grif- 
fin, Willis,  and  Gautier),  my  interpreter  and  his  cook,  to- 
gether with  four  coolies,  I  set  out  for  this  place.  We 
reached  Copay,  four  or  five  miles  distant  from  Odooville, 
about  nine  or  ten  o'clock,  and,  being  fatigued,  we  stopped 
several  hours  to  rest  in  an  uninhabited  house  of  that 
place.  In  the  afternoon  we  divided  into  three  compa- 
nies, and  went  out  among  the  people  to  sow  the  seed  of 
the  Word.  We  distributed  forty  tracts  and  nine  books 
(Scripture  extracts)  among  them.  In  the  evening  went 
to  Potoer,  about  five  miles  farther.  We  arrived  about 
eight  o'clock.  While  walking  by  moonlight,  it  was  a 
sweet  reflection  that  I  was  engaged  in  a  work  which  had 
the  approbation  of  my  God.  Oh,  how  thankful  should  I 
feel  to  the  great  Head  of  the  Church  for  allowing  me  to 
labor  among  these  heathen !  Truly  I  envy  not  those  who 
dwell  in  palaces — I  envy  not  those  who  are  settled  in 
parishes  at  home.  It  shall  be  my  joy  to  spend  and  to  be 
spent  among  the  heathen. 

"  On  Wednesday  morning  we  continued  our  visits  from 
house  to  house ;  distributed  forty-two  tracts  and  twenty 
books.  I  performed  the  operation  for  cataract  upon  an 
old  man  above  seventy  years  of  age,  and  succeeded  in  re- 
storing Ids  sight  to  him." 


86  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

• 

WHITE    ANTS    AND    ROBBERS. 

"  In  the  evening  we  went  to"  a  parish,  '  Ocdoepittie.' 
Mr.  Koch  and  myself  slept  under  a  large  piece  of  coarse 
muslin,  the  corners  of  which  we  tied  to  the  trees.  I  took 
possession  of  a  part  of  the  veranda  at  first,  but,  being 
disturbed  by  the  white  ants,  I  thought  proper  to  change 
my  quarters.  On  Friday  morning  we  went  from  place 
to  place  to  visit  the  people.  I  stopped  at  a  bazar  and 
addressed  a  number  of  them,  but  not  one  of  them  would 
receive  either  a  tract  or  a  book.  Passed  on  to  the  next 
parish  (Kattoweller),  but  did  not  reach  it  till  nearly  elev- 
en o'clock.  Owing  to  the  intense  heat  of  the  sun,  we  can 
not  travel  in  the  middle  of  the  day  without  great  dan- 
ger. "We  therefore  rested  five  or  six  hours.  In  the  aft- 
ernoon visited  the  people,  and  distributed  a  number  of 
tracts  and  books.  In  the  evening  I  removed  my  lodg- 
ings through  fear  of  the  robbers,  and  went  to  the  house 
of  the  Vedar,  about  a  mile  distant.  "We  were  treated 
very  kindly,  and  were  accommodated  with  an  open  house 
which  was  built  for  some  religious  purpose. 

"This  morning  we  reached  the  Wesleyan  Mission 
House,  and  were  kindly  received  by  Rev.  J.  Batt.  "We 
distributed  the  remainder  of  our  books,  in  all  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty,  and  about  thirty  tracts.  One  hundred 
additional  books  have  arrived  for  me  from  my  kind 
friend  Mr.  Mooyaart." 

A   BRAHMIN. 

"This  morning  a  Brahmin  with  whom  I  conversed 
told  me  that  his  religion  was  true,  because  they  could 


A  BRAHMIN.  87 

foretell  future  events.  The  events  alluded  to  were  the 
foretelling  eclipses. 

"June  Wth.  Though  separated  from  the  people  to 
whom  I  statedly  preach,  the  Lord  can  carry  on  his  work 
without  me.  Have  visited  the  sick  families,  and  pro- 
claimed the  Saviour's  name  to  those  who  were  present. 
Though  our  labors  often  appear  to  be  in  vain,  it  is  a 
pleasing  reflection  that  we  are  preparing  the  way  for  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  Man.  While  the  day  lasts,  it  seems 
to  be  of  great  importance  that  we  who  are  the  mission- 
aries of  the  Cross  should  labor  with  activity,  as  upon  our 
exertions  perhaps  may  depend  the  salvation  of  thousands 
who  are  yet  unborn.  If  we  prove  unfaithful  in  one  in- 
stance, it  may  affect  hundreds  who  are  to  live  hereafter. 
Oh  that  this  reflection  might  induce  me  to  be  always  en- 
gaged for  God,  and  be  faithful  to  my  solemn  trust ! 

"  This  morning,  after  having  conversed  with  a  man,  he 
said  he  would  endeavor  to  conduct  himself  according  to 
what  I  had  said.  Observing  that  there  was  some  resem- 
blance between  the  religion  I  professed  and  the  Catholic 
religion,  he  told  me  that  one  of  the  heathen  was  about  to 
turn  Catholic,  because  when  he  was  sick  he  was  taken  to 
the  Catholic  Church  and  recovered ;  hence  he  thought 
the  Catholic  faith  must  be  true.  The  Catholics  are  very 
superstitious.  At  JafPnapatam  there  is  a  priest  by  the 
name  of  Lopez,  who  died  a  number  of  years  ago.  A  part 
of  his  dust  remains,  which  the  Catholics  imagine  pos- 
sesses great  virtues.  Occasionally  his  tomb  is  opened, 
and  sick  persons  are  favored  with  a  little  of  it  to  take  in- 
ternally. When  they  do  not  recover  after  this,  I  know 
not  to  what  the  failure  is  attributed." 


88  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

POWER   OF   PEATEK. 

"Prayer  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  engines  which 
can  be  used  in  destroying  the  kingdom  of  the  god  of  this 
world.  Without  it  we  shall  labor  in  vain.  Without  it 
missionary  societies  will  send  forth  heralds  of  the  Cross 
in  vain.  One  great  reason,  perhaps,  why  so  few  heathen 
are  gathered  into  the  fold  of  Christ  is  because  the  people 
of  God  are  so  seldom-  in  their  closets  pleading  for  God's 
blessing  on  our  labors.  Christians  may  perhaps  think 
that  because  they  have  made  great  exertions  in  sending 
missionaries  to  the  heathen,  that  thousands  of  conversions 
will  take  place.  But  God,  who  seeth  not  as  man  seeth, 
will  disappoint  their  expectations  unless  their  exertions 
are  accompanied  with  earnest  prayer  for  his  blessing. 

"June  ll^A.  Set  off  from  Point  Pedro,  and  came  to 
Timmorache  district,  where  the  voice  of  the  Gospel  min- 
ister is  seldom  heard.  In  consequence  of  having  so  few 
tracts,  Mr.  Koch,  my  interpreter,  and  myself  have  been 
busily  engaged  to-day  in  writing  "  the  plan  of  salvation" 
on  the  blank  leaf  of  the  Scripture  extracts,  with  which  I 
am  now,  through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Mooyaart  and  Mr. 
Batt,  well  supplied.  On  my  way  here,  stopped  to  ad- 
dress a  number  of  women  on  their  way  to  the  bazar. 
Failed  to  win  and  hold  their  attention.  Gautier,  one  of 
my  boys,  stopped  at  another  place  -and  addressed  the 
women.  They  were  quite  attentive  to  what  he  said;  He 
possesses  a  great  faculty  in  communicating  religious 
truths. 

"  Tuesday,  June  12^A.  We  passed  on  to  another  parish 
(Eledoematual) ;  distributed  seventeen  books  and  twelve 
tracts.  Most  of  the  people  whom  I  saw  this  morning 


WILD  BEASTS.  89 

were  willing  to  bear  what  I  had  to  say.  We  were  treated 
very  kindly  by  the  government  schoolmaster.  These 
schoolmasters  hold  a  high  rank  among  the  natives. 

"  This  morning  I  passed  through  much  sandy  country. 
A  comparison  often  made  by  divines  was  brought  to  my 
mind.  '  If  from  this  vast  body  of  sand  one  grain  were 
separated  every  thousand  years,  the  eternal  misery  of 
thousands  of  these  heathen  will  only  just  be 'beginning.' 
Christians,  you  who  have  been  privileged  with  the  Gos- 
pel, I  thought  then  that  I  would  plead  with  you  for.  the 
heathen.  Think  it  not  beneath  a  missionary  of  the  Cross 
if  he  requests  that  when  you  are  called  upon  to  contrib- 
ute largely  of  your  substance  to  send  the  Gospel  to  the 
heathen,  that,  before  you  refuse  to  contribute,  you  will 
think  of  the  innumerable  grains  of  sand  on  the  hill-side 
or  the  sea-shore,  and  remember  that  if  one  of  these  grains 
were  to  drop  every  thousand  years,  the  woes,  the  miseries, 
the  horrors  of  the  heathen,  if  lost,  will  only  be  beginning. 
Then  let  conscience  speak,  and  it  will  tell  you  that  you 
must  not  refuse  to  do  all  in  your  power  to  save  them 
from  eternal  burnings.  Help  us  for  Jesus'  sake.  Send 
us  the  means  to  put  the  Scriptures  and  tracts  into  the 
hands  of  this  people." 

WILD   BEASTS. 

"  Having  distributed  twenty-seven  books  and  fourteen 
tracts,  we  set  out  at  five  o'clock  for  Mogomale.  We 
passed  through  a  dreary  jungle  inhabited  by  wild  beasts, 
elephants,  tigers,  wolves,  and  other  animals.  We  passed 
unmolested.  They  had  a  commission  from  our  divine 
convoy  not  to  make  an  attack  upon  us.  The  sand  in  the 
jungle  was  exceedingly  heavy,  and  we  arrived  at  the 


90  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

house  of  the  Mauiagar  very  tired.  If  I  could  have  travel- 
ed without  shoes  I  should  have  been  less  fatigued.  This, 
however,  I  could  not  do,  as  both  of  my  heels  are  blister- 
ed. There  are  very  few  people  in  this  dreary  parish. 

"June  13^.  After  having  made  it  a  subject  of  prayer, 
I  concluded  not  to  go  to  the  two  adjoining  parishes.  I 
therefore  set  off  for  Catchay,  where  1  arrived  after  ten 
o'clock,  after  a  very  unpleasant  walk,  the  greater  part  of 
the  way  through  jungle  and  sand.  The  wild  animals 
most  to  be  dreaded  in  these  jungles  are  the  elephants. 
They  sometimes  prove  destructive  to  life.  They  possess 
so  great  strength  as  to  push  down  cocoa-nut  and  palmyra 
trees.  "We  passed  some  trees  yesterday  which  they  had 
probably  pushed  down.  We  dined  under  a  large  tree 
near  the  place  where  an  old  church  formerly  stood.  In 
the  afternoon  we  set  off  for  Chavicherry,  where  we  ar- 
rived between  five  and  six  o'clock.  To-morrow  I  intend 
to  cross  over  into  the  Wanny  district.  I  have  received  a 
fresh  supply  of  tracts  from  home." 

CHAVICHEKEY. 

"June  \kth.  At  Chavicherry  there  is  a  very  large  ba- 
zar. This  morning  Mr.  Koch  and  the  boys  distributed 
more  than  fifty  books  and  fifty  tracts  among  the  people 
who  were  attending  it.  All  who  wished  to  receive  books 
could  not  be  supplied,  it  being  necessary  to  reserve  some 
for  Ponnoreen.  It  would  be  a  matter  for  devout  thank- 
fulness if  their  desire  to  receive  these  books  proceeded 
from  a  right  source.  But  not  so.  The  Lord,  however, 
can  bless  the  Word  to  their  everlasting  good. 

"  To-day  I  have  suffered  much  from  the  heat,  and  have 
been  much  burned  by  the  scorching  sun.  Ate  nothing 


HA  UNTED  HO  USE.  9 1 

after  breakfast  until  evening,  with  the  exception  of  a  lit- 
tle fruit.  Among  other  palatable  things,  I  ate  a  piece  of 
peacock  for  my  supper. 

"  June  15M.  This  morning  I  set  out  to  visit  the  peo- 
ple before  breakfast.  This  was  imprudent,  as  in  this  ex- 
hausting climate  the  powers  of  the  constitution  are  soon 
broken  down  without  food.  Tracts  and  books  were  dis-| 
tributed.  Continued  our  walk.  Four  Catholic  tracts 
were  distributed,  the  first  we  have  given  away.  My 
boys  are  all  complaining  with  headache.  As  circum- 
stances  seem  to  favor  it,  if  Providence  permit,  I  am  de- 
termined to  sail  this  evening  for  the  Jaffna  district. 

"June  ~L6th.  After  distributing  the  remainder  of  our 
books  and  forty  tracts,  we  set  sail  from  Ponnoreen  about 
six  o'clock  last  evening,  and  reached  Chavicherry  between 
eight  and  nine.  This  morning  early  we  left  the  house 
of  C.  Yanderlynd,  magistrate  at  Chavicherry,  and  walked 
some  distance  before  breakfast.  Found  some  heathen 
busily  engaged  in  building  a  car  for  their  idols.  I  en- 
deavored to  convince  them  of  the  sin  and  folly  of  mak- 
ing any  representations  of  God.  They  could  plead  no 
excuse — only  custom." 

HAUNTED  HOUSE. — REACHES  HOME. 

"  On  our  arrival  at  Norvekolie  we  were  admitted  to 
the  house  of  the  Vedar.  But,  before  it  was  time  to  retire 
to  rest,  we  were  conducted  to  a  house  which  the  owner 
had  some  time  before  left,  one  woman  having  died  there, 
and  another,  having  been  bitten  by  a  dog,  had  been  taken 
with  symptoms  of  hydrophobia.  They  hence  imagined 
that  the  house  was  possessed  by  the  devil,  and  they  would 
no  longer  reside  there.  "We  spent  the  morning  and  even- 


92  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

ing  of  the  Sabbath  in  sowing  the  seed  of  the  Word  in 
the  villages  and  the  fields.  My  tracts  for  the  heathen 
being  gone,  we  distributed  about  twenty  which  had  been 
written  for  the  Catholics. 

"Tuesday,  June  19£A.  I  reached  home  last  evening, 
and  rejoice  in  the  goodness  of  God  in  restoring  me  in 
good  health  to  my  family.  The  whole  number  of  Scrip- 
ture extracts  distributed  in  this  tour  were  three  hundred 
and  thirty-two,  together  with  about  five  hundred  and  fif- 
ty tracts.  The  Word  of  Life  is  now  in  the  hands  of  many 
persons  hitherto  benighted.  What  is  to  be  the  result  is 
known  only  to  Infinite  Wisdom.  Thus  far  I  feel  confi- 
dent that  I  have  labored  in  vain,  unless  God  shall  give 
his  blessing.  This  people  are  so  completely  sunk  in  sin 
that  it  requires  no  less  an  effort  to  turn  them  than  to 
raise  one  from  the  dead.  I  rejoice,  however,  in  the  work ; 
and  so  pleasant  has  it  been,  that  I  am  sure  I  shall  be  in- 
duced, ere  long,  to  visit  other  uncultivated  fields,  I  think 
it  of  great  importance  that  we  have  tracts  to  distribute 
when  we  thus  itinerate  and  preach  the  Gospel.  The 
people  in  general  will  read  them,  and  what  they  read 
they  will  remember  better  than  our  conversations  with 
them.  I  should  be  very  glad  if  any  would  contribute 
something  to  have  tracts  written  for  distribution.  I  can 
procure  from  twelve  to  fifteen  thousand  written  for  one 
hundred  Spanish  dollars.  The  printed  tracts  are  also 
very  desirable,  and  large  funds  are  needed  to  print  that 
variety  which  we  should  be  glad  to  circulate. 

"At  Norvekolie  a  Catholic  requested  me  to  give  him  a 
Testament.  I  told  him  his  priest  would  not  allow  him 
to  read  it.  He,  however,  said  differently.  I  was  obliged 
to  tell  him  I  had  no  Testament  which  I  could  spare.  I 


SUCCESS  AMONG  THE  EOMANISTS.  93 

promised  that  if  lie  would  go  to  Panditeripo  I  would 
give  him  some  Scripture  extracts." 

KIND   TREATMENT   BY   THE   NATIVES. 

"During  my  journey  I  was  treated  very  kindly  by 
most  of  the  natives.  With  two  exceptions,  they  would 
receive  no  compensation  for  the  little  comforts  with 
which  we  were  supplied. 

"Tuesday,  June  1st.  This  morning  I  set  apart  as  a 
special  season  for  prayer  and  thanksgiving.     The  young  I 
man  who  accompanied  me  returned  this  morning  from  I 
Jaffnapatam.     He  was  very  active  during  the  whole  time 
I  was  from  home,  and  probably  did  more  work  than  my- 
self.    My  boys  also  were  very  active.     With  their  assist- 
ance, nearly  as  much  was  done  in  one  day  as  I  should 
have  accomplished,  if  alone,  in  three. 

"July  ~L3th.  To-day  Mrs.  Scudder  went  to  Matherkel  to 
visit  the  Catholic  females.  .  Fifty  assembled  at  theYe- 
dar's  house  to  see  her." 

ANOTHER   TOUR. 

"  I  started  with  Mr.  Koch  and  the  boys,  Gautier,  Wil- 
lis, and  Brittian,  on  another  tour,  to  visit  the  islands  Car- 
adive  and  Unaturai." 

SUCCESS   AMONG   THE  ROMANISTS. 

"  Mr.  Koch  spent  a  very  pleasant  afternoon  among  the 
Cathoh'cs.  They  seemed  very  anxious  to  hear  what  he 
had  to  say.  Many  followed  him,  the  greater  part  of 
whom  were  women,  from  one  corner  of  the  street  to  an- 
other, in  groups  of  from  forty  to  fifty,  and  seemed  atten- 
tive to  his  instructions.  All  to  whom  he  gave  tracts  and 


94  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

books  received  them  thankfully,  and  promised  to  read 
them  with  attention. 

"  On  Monday  morning  we  continued  our  visits  from 
house  to  house,  distributing  tracts  and  books  among  the 
people.  Little  did  I  imagine  that  I  would  meet  with  so 
much  success  among  Catholics  in  distributing  the  "Word 
of  Life,  or  I  should  have  made  greater  preparations.  I 
took  above  eighty  Catholic  tracts  with  me,  the  greater 
part  of  which  were  then  distributed. 

"  I  went  to  one  of  the  Catholic  churches.  It  was  a 
large  building.  I  went  far  back  behind  the  curtain 
where  the  images  were  kept.  Some  people  and  children 
following  me,  I  addressed  them  before  their  altar.  With- 
in the  church  I  saw  the  car  upon  which  the  image  of  the 
Virgin  Mary  is  placed  when  they  parade  it  through  the 
streets.  In  front  of  the  church  they  have  a  long  pole 
erected,  upon  which  a  color,  with  the  image  of  St.  An- 
thony upon  it,  was  flying.  Three  persons  inquired  for 
the  New  Testament. 

"  On  Monday  evening,  through  the  kindness  of  Mr. 
Mooyaart,  I  received  twenty -four  additional  Scripture 
extracts,  some  containing  the  parables,  and  others  the 
discourses  of  our  Lord.  Having  taken  some  congee  (rice 
and  water,  with  cocoa-nut  milk),  I  crossed  over  the  ferry 
to  Caradive.  The  people  on  this  island  are  nearly  all 
heathen.  It  being  the  sowing  season,  I  went  out  into 
the  fields  and  conversed  with  the  people.  I  was  detain- 
ed out  later  than  I  should  have  been  in  consequence  of 
the  Coolie  disobeying  my  orders.  Previous  to  my  ar- 
rival near  the  centre  of  the  island,  the  cow-house  was 
made  ready  for  my  reception. 

"  In  the  afternoon  I  continued  my  visits  among  the 


NEW  TRACTS  REQUIRED.  95 

people.  I  arrived  before  sunset  at  the  house  of  my  old 
friend  (the  brother  of  the  Odigar)  at  Valentalay,  much 
fatigued.  His  was  the  first  native  house  in  which  I  ever 
slept.  In  this  climate  I  am  soon  fatigued  and  overcome 
by  the  heat  of  the  weather;  but  eternity  will  be  long 
enough  to  rest  in.  If  I  may  at  last  reach  that  blessed 
shore,  it  is  of  little  consequence  through  how  many  trials 
I  may  be  called  to  pass. 

"About  fifteen  books  and  fifty  tracts  were  distributed 
during  the  morning  and  afternoon.  On  Wednesday 
morning  went  to  the  beach  and  addressed  the  fishermen 
there.  Had  a  portion  of  the  Scriptures  read  to  them. 
"We  gave  away  the  last  of  our  twenty-four  books  while 
at  the  house  where  we  tarried  through  the  night. 

"Thursday,  28th.  Reached  home  last  evening  a  little 
after  sunset.  Nearly  thirty  tracts  were  distributed  at 
Caradive  and  on  the  way  home." 

NEW   TEACTS   REQUIRED. 

"  I  feel  the  importance  of  having  a  tract  written  on\ 
the  subject  of  the  new  birth,  to  have  read  to  the  Catho- 
lics. I  have  lately  finished  a  tract  on  the  nature  and  du- 
ties of  the  Sabbath.  The  boys  began  to  read  it  in  Chil- 
lallu  last  wreek.  A  variety  of  subjects  should  be  pre- 
sented to  this  people,  for  the  purpose  of  endeavoring, 
through  divine  assistance,  to  awaken  them  from  their  de- 
plorably wretched  state  of  spiritual  death." 

TRACTS   PREPARED. 

"  I  have  prepared  five  new  tracts — one  on  the  ingrati- 
tude of  sin ;  the  other  on  the  new  birth,  designed  espe- 
cially for  Catholics.  The  fourth  and  fifth  are  dialogues. 


96  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

One  contains  a  description  of  the  work  of  grace  in  the 
South  Sea  Islands.  The  second  dialogue  points  out  par- 
ticularly the  character  of  the  Lord  Jesus ;  the  insufficien- 
cy of  any  atonement  being  made  by  us  ;  and  the  all-suffi- 
ciency of  that  which  has  been  made  by  the  Son  of  God. 
"  Jesus  Christ  and  him  crucified  is  the  only  doctrine 
that  ever  was  or  ever  will  be  blessed  to  the  conversion 
of  souls ;  and  we  may  hope  that  in  proportion  as  tracts 
embody  these  precious  truths,  such  will  be  their  success. 
Convince  a  man  that  he  is  a  sinner,  and  that  he  can  make 
no  atonement  by  his  own  works,  and  we  have  hope  of 
winning;  him  to  trust  in  Christ  alone  for  salvation.  As 

O 

we  expect  much  good  by  the  distribution  of  tracts  here, 
we  hope  to  receive  many  for  translation  from  our  native 
land.  Mr.  Winslow  has  also  lately  written  to  Mr.  Pearce, 
in  Calcutta,  for  copies  of  the  different  tracts  circulated 
in  their  mission." 

PKAYER   BY   CHRISTIANS   AT  HOME. 

"  In  this  mission  we  have  set  apart  Wednesday  even- 
ing for  the  purpose  of  pleading  at  our  respective  stations 
for  the  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Spirit  upon  our  mission- 
ary stations,  and  upon  those  in  Bombay.  At  one  of  these 
meetings  the  Lord  commenced  a  work  in  one  soul  which, 
I  trust,  will  be  carried  on  to  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ. 
We  shall  hail  the  commencement  of  any  such  meeting 
in  our  native  land.  And  if  persons  could  not  meet  to- 
gether, we  should  rejoice  if  they  would  retire  to  their 
closets,  and  plead  at  the  same  time  with  us.  Brethren, 
pray  for  us — yes,  for  us,  that  we  may  be  kept  from  fall- 
ing ;  that  we  may  be  active  and  diligent  laborers  while 
the  day  lasts ;  and  that  we  may  see  the  work  of  the  Lord 


PR  A  YER  BY  CHRISTIANS  AT  HOME.  97 

commence  with  great  power  among  us.  Pray  that  the 
streams  which  make  glad  the  city  of  God  may  visit  this 
parched  and  thirsty  land.  And  may  the  blessing  of  God 
the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  rest 
upon  every  one  who  bows  the  knee  to  Him,  and  pleads 
that  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  may  come  !" 

E 


98  MEMOIH  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Sacramental  Season. — New-Year's  Thanksgiving. — Encouragement. — A 
Child  dead. — Absence  and  Return,  etc. 

MRS.  SCUDDEK'S  JOURNAL. 

Tins  journal  was  somewhat  of  a  family  affair,  having 
been  kept  for  the  relatives  at  home,  that  they  might  be 
informed  of  the  most  interesting  incidents  of  her  mission- 
ary life.  Without  drawing  aside  the  veil  of  domestic 
privacy,  extracts  may  be  given  interesting  to  the  general 
reader  as  well  as  to  those  for  whom  the  diary  was  espe- 
cially penned. 

SACRAMENTAL   SEASON. 

"  Yesterday  our  dear  friends,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  "Wmslow, 
united  with  us  in  commemorating  the  death  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour.  One  of  the  girls  in  our  school  professed 
her  faith  in  Christ,  and  was  admitted  a  member  of  our 
little  Church.  I  know  you  will  rejoice  to  hear  of  this. 
But  oh,  you  can  not  feel  as  we  feel,  who  are  in  the  midst 
of  these  benighted  wanderers,  when  we  behold  one,  here 
and  there,  brought  into  the  fold  of  Christ. 

"  This  girl  is  fourteen  years  of  age.  Her  name  is  Ju- 
liana Prime^  by  birth  a  Catholic.  Pray  for  her,  that  she 
may  be  kept  faithful  unto  death." 


ENCO  URA  GE1LENT.  9  9 

NEW-YEAR'S  THANKSGIVING. 

'-'•January  1st.  This  day  has  been  spent  in  returning 
thanks  to  our  kind  and  bountiful  Benefactor  for  the 
mercies  granted  to  our  mission  and  our  several  families 
through  the  past  year.  The  doctor  and  myself  felt  a 
desire  to  have  our  missionary  band  together  at  Pandi- 
teripo.  "We  have  this  day  been  favored  with  the  com- 
pany of  most  of  them,  and  have  had  a  pleasant  season. 

"  We  gave  our  boys  and  girls  a  feast,  with  liberty  to 
invite  the  boarding  children  of  the  other  schools.  It  has 
been  at  Panditeripo  a  happy  new-year.  The  doctor 
preached  from  the  words, '  This  year  thou  shalt  die.' 

"As  the  brethren  wished  to  settle  their  annual  ac- 
counts, they  concluded  to  spend  the  night  here.  You 
will  perhaps  wonder  how  I  provided  accommodations  for 
them  all.  I  will  tell  you."  She  then  describes  an  in- 
genious arrangement  by  which  all  were  provided  with 
a  sleeping  place.  In  the  morning  they  departed  joyful- 
ly to  their  respective  stations. 

EXCOUKAGEMENT. 

"  I  will  tell  you  something  for  your  encouragement  to 
pray  for  the  child  bearing  the  name  of  my  honored  fa- 
ther. He  is  awakened  to  a  concern  for  his  soul,  and  is 
anxiously  inquiring '  what  he  shall  do  to  be  saved.'  It 
has  now  been  about  two  weeks  since  he  professed  to  feel 
himself  a  sinner,  and  we  do  hope  he  may  be  guided  to 
Jesus  as  his  deliverer '  from  the  wrath  to  come.'  He  is 
a  lovely  boy.  "When  his  father  brought  him,  requesting 
us  to  take  him,  we  had  our  stated  number  in  the  school. 
But  I  told  the  doctor  I  felt  as  if  I  could  not  let  the  child 


jQO  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER, 

return  with  his  father;  that  we  must  try  and  see  what 
we  could  do  ourselves  for  his  support,  until  the  Lord 
should  open  some  other  door.  "VVe  accordingly  received 
him.  He  has  been  with  us  about  one  year.  Oh,  pray 
that  he  may  be  raised  up  to  be  a  preacher  of  the  ever- 
lasting Gospel  to  his  poor  idolatrous  countrymen !" 

A   CHILD   DEAD. 

"  Mrs.  Meigs's  child  has  been  summoned  from  this  vale 

o 

of  tears.  The  disease  which  speedily  terminated  her  life 
was  the  lockjaw.  She  was  in  her  sixth  year,  and  a  very 
intelligent  child.  As  our  dear  Mrs.  M.  possesses  the  ten- 
derest  feelings,  I  expected  and  feared  she  would  almost 
sink  under  this  affliction ;  but  not  so.  She  met  me,  say- 
ing, <  The  Lord  reigns ;'  '  It  is  well ;'  and  after  a  few  min- 
utes she  embraced  me,  saying, '  I  now  know,  my  dear  sis- 
ter, the  deep  waters  you  have  passed  through.'  My  own 
feelings  were  sensibly  awakened  at  this,  but  I  trust  I 
found  it '  good  to  go  to  the  house  of  mourning.' " 

ABSENCE   AND   RETURN. 

"  The  doctor  was  absent  about  eighteen  days.  He  re- 
turned home  in  health,  and  received  a  most  hearty  wel- 
come from  us  all.  I  suffered  considerable  anxiety  on  his 
account  during  his  absence,  and  my  heart  was  melted 
with  gratitude  upon  his  safe  return.  But  I  am  often 
left  alone  with  the  care  of  about  forty  persons.  I  some- 
times recall  the  feelings  I  once  possessed.  Before  I  left 
America  I  thought  that  in  a  heathen  land  I  could  not 
endure  the  absence  of  my  husband  for  a  single  day." 


A  DOMESTIC  PICTURE. 


101 


A   BACKSLIDER. 

"We  have  been  weeping  over  one  whom  we  hoped 
was  a  spiritual  child.  She  has  grievously  sinned,  and 
thus  brought  reproach  upon  our  little  Church.  Susanna 
Anthony  has  fallen  into  a  sin  common  among  this  peo- 
ple. But  on  this  subject  I  will  be  silent.  May  she  re- 
turn to  Christ !  In  all  these  trials  we  have  one  unfailing 
source  of  comfort — Jesus  reigns,  and  will  overrule  all 
events,  however  deplorable  in  their  nature,  for  his  glory. 
She  is  now  suspended  from  the  Church.  I  hope  the  dis- 
cipline will  do  her  good,  and  be  instrumental  in  bringing 
her  back  to  Christ,  and  make  her  more  watchful  in  fu- 
ture, that  she  may  not  again  enter  into  temptation." 

A   DOMESTIC   PICTURE. 

"  You  ask  many  questions  which  I  wish  I  could  an- 
swer, so  as  to  give  you  a  just  idea  of  our  situation.  I 
wish  I  could  show  you  the  house,  the  furniture,  the  gar- 
den, the  school-children,  and  our  own  little  mischievous 
H.  I  should  then  rejoice  to  take  the  rounds  with  you 
to  our  different  stations,  and  introduce  you  to  each  of 
our  dear  missionary  friends  and  their  little  ones.  J.  asks 
us,  among  other  questions,  what  we  eat,  drink,  and  wear. 
At  our  breakfast  and  dinner  we  are  never  without  our 
rice  and  curry  (chicken  and  rice  cooked  with  spices).  In 
addition  to  that,  our  breakfast  consists  of  coffee,  with  rice 
cakes.  At  dinner  we  have  fowls  sometimes  prepared  in 
one  way  and  sometimes  in  another.  As  to  vegetables,  we 
generally  provide  ourselves  with  yams,  sweet  potatoes, 
onions,  and  greens.  A  variety  of  meats  are  to  be  had,  but, 
for  cheapness'  sake,  we  generally  take  our  fowl  and  fish. 


102  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

We  sometimes  get  a  little  pork  and  salt  beef  from  Ben- 
gal. Our  good  friend  Mrs.  Mooyaart  occasionally  sends 
us  a  fine  piece  of  cheese,  sausages,  and  any  little  variety 
which  she  herself  has.  We  had  the  other  evening  a  dish 
of  Indian  pudding  and  milk,  of  which  the  doctor  told  me 
I  must  not  fail  to  tell  you.  The  fruits  of  the  country 
we  have  in  abundance,  but  I  do  not  think  any  of  them 
are  to  be  compared  with  your  strawberries,  apples,  and 
peaches. 

"  Our  clothing  consists  chiefly  of  white  cloth,  made  on 
the  coast,  and  brought  here  for  sale.  It  is  similar  to  our 
long-cloth  at  home.  There  are  colored  ginghams  made 
in  Jaffna,  but  they  do  not  stand  washing.  Every  piece 
of  European  gingham  or  calico  which  I  brought  from 
home  I  value  highly. 

"  The  doctor's  daily  suits  are  white  vests,  when  he  will 
wear  any,  white  jacket,  and  nankin  pantaloons,  which  are 
preferable  to  white.  I  have  received  a  very  beautiful 
English  straw  bonnet  as  a  present,  a  few  days  since,  from 
our  good  friend  Mrs.  Mooyaart." 

HAEMOXY. 

"  The  Lord  has  kept  us,  and  not  suffered  us  to  fall  out 
by  the  way.  Our  friends,  who  have  been  in  this  field 
longer  than  we  have,  are  dear  to  us,  without  one  excep- 
tion. We  are,  including  all  the  band,  united  in  harmony 
and  love." 

THE   FAITHFUL   AMY. 

"I  am  much  fatigued  with  the  labors  of  the  day, 
Iwhich  have  been  more  than  usual  in  consequence  of 
Amy's  being  sick.  She  complains  daily  of  headache, 


SEA-BA  THING.  103 

growing  more  and  more  severe.  "Wednesday  she  was 
for  several  hours  deprived  of  her  reason.  This,  as  you 
may  suppose,  I  felt  to  be  a  great  affliction.  Though  now 
better,  I  fear  she  will  never  enjoy  good  health  in  this 
climate.  Highly  as  we  value  her  services,  should  Provi- 
dence open  some  door  for  her  return  to  America,  I  think 
we  shall  feel  it  our  duty  to  permit  her  to  return.  She 
is  to  us  a  treasure  which  we  shall  be  grieved  to  part 
with ;  but  it  is  a  sacrifice  which,  perhaps,  we  must  be 
called  to  make." 

SEA-BATHING.  . 

"  Last  night  the  doctor  took  his  train  of  boys  to  the 
sea  with  him  to  bathe.  His  health  is  now  not  £rm,  and 
salt-water  bathing  may  do  him  good.  I  followed  with 
little  Henry.  At  the  bathing-place  there  is,  in  good 
weather,  no  surf,  and  the  water  for  some  distance  out  is 
shoal.  I  have  been  down  repeatedly  with  the  girls.  The 
children  are  very  fond  of  bathing ;  and  it  is-  a  very  nec- 
essary thing  in  this  wasting  climate.  I  have  heard  the 
doctor  say  he  would  like  to  be  in  Greenland  for  a  little 
season.  Perhaps  it  might  have  a  restorative  power  on 
his  constitution,  the  natural  vigor  of  which,  under  this 
debilitating  climate,  he  seems  somewhat  to  have  lost.  A 
tour  which  he  took  two  years  ago  injured  him  very  much, 
and  from  the  effects  of  the  fatigue  which  lie  then  under- 
went he  seems  never  to  have  recovered.  He  is  now. 
taking  iron  and  bitters,  and  rides  every  morning  on^ 
horseback.  Next  "Wednesday  he  will  be  thirty  years  old 
— just  the  age,  as  he  says,  when  our  Saviour  commenced 
his  ministry." 


104  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

CONVERSION   OF   A   BOY. 

"Another  month  has  gone.  We  hope  it  is  a  month 
long  to  be  remembered  by  one  of  the  dear  boys.  His 
name  is  Amadasinghum.  He  has  been  here  a  little  more 
than  two  months.  It  appears  that  he  came  here  from  a 
desire  to  learn  about  this  religion.  He  had  heard  the 
Batticotta  boys  read  about  it,  and  says  he  became  con- 
vinced that  there  was  but  one  God.  He  did  not  rest  till 
he  came  to  us,  and  three  weeks  ago  yesterday  he  was,  I 
hope,  met  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  We  can  not  now  tell 
what  will  be  the  result.  He  may  soon  forget  it  all. 
Thus  much  we  can  say,  he  appears  to  be  engaged  in  re- 
ligion, and  none  appears  so  desirable  to  him  as  Christ. 
He  often  comes  to  the  doctor  to  converse  upon  divine 
things.  May  the  Lord  give  us  still  more  evidence  that  a 
good  work  has  been  begun  in  him !" 

. 

PRAYER    FOE   REVIVAL. 

"  Our  friends  from  the  different  stations  came  here  for 
the  purpose  of  uniting  with  us  in  pleading  with  the  Lord 
to  open  the  windows  of  heaven  and  pour  us  out  a  bless- 
ing. 'Our  mouths  were  opened  wide'  to  ask  greater 
things  than  we  had  yet  seen,  and  I  believe  we  can  all 
say,  Verily  the  Lord  has  been  in  the  midst  of  us.  Oh ! 
we  have  had  a  precious  season,  and  trust  we  have  renewed 
our  strength  for  many  days. 

"  It  has  been  proposed  to-day  that  two  of  the  mission- 
aries go  from  station  to  station,  and  labor  among  the 
children  by  turns." 


LETTERS  FROM  HOME,  ETC.  1Q5 

LETTERS    FKOM   HOME. 

"  The  doctor  returned  late  from  Odooville,  and  found 
me  ill  with  the  headache,  brought  on  by  a  fall.  He  did 
not  make  me  acquainted  with  the  treasure  which  he 
brought  with  him.  This  morning,  as  soon  as  the  day 
appeared,  he  told  me  that  I  now  should  have  the  privi- 
lege of  reading  letters  from  America.  He  would  not 
give  them  to  me  last  night,  for  fear  I  would  sit  up  the 
remainder  of  the  night.  Soon  were  we  gathered  around 
the  precious  little  box,  the  doctor,  myself,  Henry,  and 
Amy  being  the  company,  and  little  Willie  peeping  round 
for  his  share.  Henry  had  his  feet  pinched  into  the  red 
shoes,  and,  though  they  hurt  him,  he  did  not  mind  it,  but 
seized  the  handkerchief  sent  to  the  doctor,  put  it  round 
his  neck,  and  turning  to  me,  says, f  Poctavaviane,  mamma' 
— that  is, '  good-by' — and  went  off  singing  grandmamma. 
Every  thing  sent  us  was  prized  as  a  grand  treasure,  and 
all  we  shall  find  very  useful.  And  the  letters — what  a 
feast !" 

NEWS   OF   THE   CONVERSION   OF   A    SISTEE. 

"  Oh,  my  dear  S ,  to  have  evidence  that  you  are 

pressing  into  the  kingdom — yea,  that  you  are  already 
there — that  your  name  is  enrolled  among  the  followers 
of  Christ — enables  me  in  more  exalted  strains  to  magnify 
the  name  of  the  Lord.  Go  on,  my  sister;  may  you  never 
lose  sight  of  Jesus,  but  endeavor  to  be  the  consistent  fol- 
lower of  your  divine  Master." 

E2 


106  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  KCUDDER. 

ONE   OF   OUE   GEEAT  DAYS. 

r    "  We  have  had  what  we  call  one  of  our  great  days. 

I  "We  expected  all  our  missionary  friends,  and  all  came 
but  three,  who  were  prevented  by  sickness.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Knight  were  also  with  us.  All  the  children  from 
the  other  stations  wrere  here.  Most  of  the  native  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  were  here.  I  had  to  make  provision 
for  about  one  hundred  and  eighty.  Their  dinner  con- 
sisted of  rice,  and  curry,  and  fruit.  All  seated  them- 
selves upon  mats,  and  took  their  food  from  the  plantain 
tleaf.  The  two  who  were  admitted  to  the  Church  were 
Bloomfield,  a  boy  who  has  been,  we  hope,  truly  concerned 
for  his  soul  for  nearly  two  years.  His  conversation  and 
conduct  is  that  of  a  Christian.  The  other,  whose  name 
is  Moloe,  is  a  most  remarkable  child,  twelve  years  of  age. 
He  was  awakened  to  some  sense  of  divine  things  by  hear- 
ing a  tract  read  to  him,  and  was  desirous  of  coming  to 
Panditeripo  school  to  learn  more  of  the  Christian  relig- 
ion. He  had  not  been  here  above  six  weeks  before  he 
was  convicted  of  sin.  He  is  the  finest  boy  we  ever  had 
in  the  school,  and  is  perhaps  the  brightest  and  most  act- 
ive member  of  the  Church  at  this  place.  He  is  very  earn- 
est in  bringing  others  to  accept  the  Saviour." 

DE.  SCUDDEK   LEAVES   FOE   MADEAS. 

"  The  missionaries,  at  their  late  meeting  at  Manepy, 
consulted  upon  the  expediency  of  the  doctor's  taking  a 
journey  for  his  health,  which  has  for  some  time  past  been 
very  feeble.  They  all  thought  it  best  that  he  should  go 
to  Madras,  and  from  thence  to  Bengalore,  about  two  hun- 
dred and  sixty  miles  from  Madras,  where  the  climate  is 


ADMISSION  OF  FORTY- ONE  MEMBF.XS.  1Q7 

cool  and  the  place  considered  healthy.  It  was  also  left 
to  my  choice  whether  to  accompany  him  on  this  journey 
or  remain  at  home.  I  will  not  attempt  to  tell  you  what 
have  been  my  feelings  in  view  of  my  dearest  friend  be- 
ing separated  from  me  on  account  of  his  health.  I  will 
only  say  the  struggle  has  been  a  powerful  one  between 
self  and  duty.  I  have  thought  in  times  past,  should  it  be 
necessary  for  him  to  leave,  that  I  would  accompany  him  at 
all  events.  But  when  I  looked  around  upon  my  charge 
at  Panditeripo,  and  saw  the  sacrifice  which  must  be  made 
if  I  too  left  the  station,  my  cry  was,  'Lord,  strengthen  me 
to  take  up  my  cross.'  (Her  prayer  was  answered.) 

"September  V\.th.  We  have  parted.  Oh,  how  painful 
the  separation !  God  grant  that  we  may  meet  again.  I 
am  unable  to  say  much. 

"September  14M.  I  returned  this  afternoon  to  my  sol- 
itary home.  On  entering  my  room,  I  found  myself  quite 
overcome  at  the  thought  of  remaining  here  alone  for 
such  a  length  of  time.  I  found  relief  in  committing  my 
all  into  the  hands  of  Him  '  who  doeth  all  things  well.' " 

ADMISSION   OF   FORTY-ONE   MEMBERS   TO   THE   CHURCH. 

"  To-day  we  attended  a  meeting  at  Manepy  for  the 
purpose  of  examining  those  who  were  candidates  for  ad- 
mission to  the  Church.  Forty-one  will  be  received.  It 
has  been  a  day  of  deep  interest  to  us  all.  A  very  large 
bungalow  was  erected  at  Santillipy,  about  two  and  a  half 
miles  from  this  place.  We  all  assembled  there  from  our 
several  stations.  A  multitude  of  people  were  collected 
to  witness  the  solemn  ordinance  instituted  by  our  Lord 
and  Saviour.  The  doctor  preached,  Mr.  Poor  addressed 
the  candidates,  Mr.  Meigs  read  the  Confession  of  Faith 


108  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

and  Covenant,  Mr.  Winslow  administered  the  bread  at 
the  table,  the  doctor  the  cup,  and  Mr.  Woodward  made 
the  concluding  address. 

"  Each  missionary  baptized  the  children  from  his  own 
station,  and  Mr.  Meigs  baptized  the  adults.  Praised  be 
the  Lord  for  this  increase !  I  pray  that  they  all  may  be 
found  to  walk  worthy  of  their  profession." 

CHOLERA   EAGING A   SCENE. 

"Rode  with  the  doctor  this  afternoon  to  visit  some 
poor  people  who  were  this  morning  taken  with  the  chol- 
era. Oh,  the  misery  and  distress  we  witnessed !  The 
mother  met  us,  having  but  a  few  minutes  before  followed 
her  child  to  the  grave — her  husband  apparently  dying, 
her  father  in  the  same  situation,  her  only  child  sick,  ly- 
ing by  the  side  of  the  old  man — no  human  being  near 
them,  no  comforts,  scarcely  a  cloth  to  wrap  around  them ! 
We  spent  four  hours  there  in  administering  medicine, 
applying  hot  sand,  and  rubbing  them.  The  young  man 
appeared  to  be  a  little  relieved  before  we  left  them,  and 
but  little  hope  of  the  old  man.  Their  neighbors  lived 
very  near,  but  none  dared  to  come  to  their  assistance." 

HEATHEN   CHILDEEN   AT   PEAYEE. 

"  I  do  wish  that  friends  at  home  could  hear  the  sound 
of  prayer  within  our  garden  as  I  do  at  this  time.  Many 
of  our  children  are  now  at  the  throne  of  grace.  '  The 
Lord  heareth  the  ravens  when  they  cry,'  and  will  he  not 
hear  and  answer  the  prayers  of  these  little  ones  ?  There 
is  at  present  much  seriousness  on  the  minds  of  many  of 
the  children,  and  I  trust  all  are  eventually  to  be  brought 
into  the  kingdom." 


MRS.  SCUDDER'S  ENERGY.  109 

These  extracts  from  the  journal  of  Mrs.  Scudder — 
which  was  a  minute  diary  of  daily  life,  and  transmitted 
to  her  friends  in  America — show  the  energy  and  self- 
denial  which  the  women  of  the  mission  had  to  put  forth. 
It  was  no  languid  or  idle  life ;  for,  besides  the  domestic 
burdens  pressing  upon  them,  they  were  engaged  also  in 
the  schools  teaching  and  training  both  boys  and  girls, 
and  providing  for  them  food  and  clothing. 

In  Mrs.  Scudder's  case  there  was  a  more  than  usual 
draft  on  her  strength,  as  her  husband  had  hospital  du- 
ties at  home,  and  calls  from  every  quarter  to  attend  upon 
the  sick;  yet  she  seems  to  have  met  all  these  responsi- 
bilities with  a  cheerful  energy,  and  scarcely  ever  com- 
plains of  any  thing  but  occasional  fatigue  and  exhaus- 
tion. 

The  secret  of  all  this  lay  in  her  patient  spirit,  her  calm, 
collected  energy,  and  most  of  all  in  her  spirit  of  faith 
and  prayer,  by  which  she  drew  strength  from  above. 
"  God  was  her  refuge,  her  present  help  in  every  time  of 
trouble." 

In  that  part  of  Mrs.  Scudder's  journal  where  the  addi- 
tion of  forty-one  young  converts  to  the  Church  is  spoken 
of,  it  should  be  stated  that  they  were  the  fruits  of  a  pow- 
erful revival.  A  description  of  this  work  of  grace  is 
given  with  considerable  minuteness  by  Mrs.  Scudder  in 
the  letter  which  follows,  addressed  to  her  relations  in 
America. 


MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDLEE. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE    GREAT    REVIVAL. 

"  Panditeripo,  March  18th,  1824.  * 

"  DEAK  MOTHERS,  BROTHERS,  AND  SISTERS, — I  will  now 
endeavor  to  give  you  some  account  of  what  the  Lord  is 
doing  and  has  done  for  our  mission.     His  stately  step- 
pings  have  been  in  the  midst  of  us,  and  the  blessed  influ- 
ences of  the  Holy  Spirit  have  been  experienced  at  our 
several  stations.     On  the  third  Sabbath  in  January  an 
awakening  commenced  in  the  school  at  Tillipally,  prin- 
[  cipally  among  the  boys ;  then  among  the  girls  at  Odoo- 
l  ville.     From  thence  the  gracious  influence  was  experi- 
I  enced  at  Manepy  and  Batticotta.     The  glorious  work  is 
still  going  on  at  all  these  several  stations.     As  you  will 
probably  have  accounts  of  each,  I  will  not  go  into  any 
particulars,  but  proceed  to  tell  you  of  the  wonderful  dis- 
play of  divine  power  at  Panditeripo.     On  the  Sabbath 
of  the  awakening  at  Tillipally,  a  young  man  in  our  serv- 
ice (formerly  a  heathen)  was  baptized  here  and  admitted 
the  Lord's  Table.     It  was  a  most  interesting  Sabbath 
;o  us  all,  and  a  number  of  our  boys  appeared  more  than 
usually  solemn,  though  we   saw  nothing  very  special. 
;The  following  three  weeks  we  were  much  encouraged 

o  o 

'  with  the  appearance  of  things  around  us ;  but  the  even- 

I  ing  of  the  12th  of  February  will  ever  be  a  memorable 

i  night  to  us,  and,  I  believe,  to  all  who  witnessed  what  we 

1  did.     On  that  day  the  doctor  (in  company  with  myself) 

went  to  Batticotta  in  the  afternoon,  to  converse  with  the 


THE  GREAT  REVIVAL.  \  \  \ 

boys  in  that  school.  A  meeting  was  held  with  our  boys\\ 
in  the  evening,  as  was  directed,  before  we  went.  After 
the  meeting,  it  being  moonlight,  the  boys,  many  of  them, 
were  engaged  in  playing.  They  left  their  play,  and  be- 
gan to  prepare  for  rest  by  spreading  the  mats  upon  which 
they  sleep.  Amy  called  Whelpley,  told  him  to  go  to  the 
children,  and  talk  to  them  about  their  souls,  for  they 
were  all  going  to  hell,  and  their  blood  would  be  required 
at  his  hands  if  he  was  not  faithful.  He  accordingly 
went,  spoke  a  few  words  to  them,  and  then  left  them. 
Very  soon  the  voice  of  prayer  was  heard  in  the  garden ; 
this  increased,  until  from  every  part  of  the  garden  was 
heard  the  cry  of  '  What  shall  I  do  to  be  saved  ?'  When 
we  returned  home,  how  awfully  solemn  was  the  place ! 
It  appeared  none  other  than  the  house  of  God  and  the 
gate  of  heaven !  We  came  in  the  house ;  the  doors'  and 
windows  were  all  open ;  the  moon  shone  brightly.  Our 
servant  was  weeping  in  the  veranda.  Philip  Whelpley 
(a  member  of  our  Church)  and  Amy  were  walking  the 
room  in  silence,  and  the  heart-rending  cry  was  heard  from 
every  part  of  our  garden, '  To  whom  shall  I  go  ?'  '  Have 
mercy  upon  me,  Lord  Jesus !'  *  Oh,  give  me  thy  Holy 
Spirit !'  '  Descend,  I  entreat,  upon  me  !'  '  Holy  Spirit, 
forgive  my  sins !'  '  I  have  been  a  great  sinner !'  and 
many  more  expressions  of  great  earnestness,  which  seem- 
ed to  proceed  from  broken  hearts  for  sin.  You  may 
judge  of  our  feelings.  We  sang  a  hymn  of  praise,  knelt 
down,  and  returned  thanks  to  Him  whose  was  all  the 
power,  and  to  whom  all  the  glory  was  due.  After  learn- 
ing that  they  had  been  in  this  affecting  way  crying  for 
mercy  more  than  an  hour,  the  doctor  thought  it  prudent 
to  ring  the  bell  and  call  them  to  the  house.  They 


112  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDEK 

Xm  with  tears  streaming  down  their  cheeks,  and  some  of 
them  appeared  quite  exhausted.  Upon  looking  round 
upon  the  precious  flock,  we  found  twenty-nine  in  num- 
ber, including  all  in  our  school  with  the  exception  of 
four,  and  they  all  appeared  awakened  to  a  sense  of  their 
state — that  they  were  sinners  and  needed  a  Saviour,  and 
felt  that  Jesus  Christ  was  the  only  deliverer  from  the 
wrath  to  come.  We  conversed  and  prayed  with  them. 
Our  meeting  was  truly  a  heart-melting  one.  "We  saw 
those  among  our  children  who  were  very  proud  and 
stout-hearted  humbled  down  at  the  foot  of  the  Cross,  and 
wre  wept  for  joy.  I  must  tell  you  that,  on  the  afternoon 
of  the  same  day,  the  doctor  sent  word  to  the  boys — for 
those  who  were  willing  to  forsake  all  for  Christ — to  come 
to  him.  Sixteen  came.  One  proud  boy  said '  he  would 
not  give  up  all  for  Christ ;'  but  in  the  evening  it  would 
almost  have  melted  the  heart  of  stone  to  have,  seen  this 
same  boy  bowed  down  like  a  bulrush,  and  scarcely  able 
to  speak  for  sobs  and  tears.  '  Oh  that  men  would  praise 
the  Lord  for  his  goodness,  and  his  wonderful  works  to 
the  children  of  men.'  You  will  wish  to  know  how  things 
have  appeared  since  that  evening.  It  would  have  been 
interesting  to  you  had  I  from  time  to  time  given  you  an 
account  of  our  meetings  with  the  children,  which  have 
been,  most  of  the  time  since,  two  and  three  in  a  day ;  but 
this  duty  I  have  neglected,  and  you  will  not,  in  conse- 
quence, know  so  fully  the  state  of  things  here.  I  rejoice 
to  say  that  the  Lord  has  carried  on  his  work,  and  a  num- 
ber of  the  children  give  evidence  of  a  change  of  heart. 
Among  the  brightest,  you  will  rejoice  to  learn,  is  Gideon 
Waterbury,  though,  as  I  before  wrote  you,  his  serious  im- 
pressions have  been  of  long  standing.  How  many  of 


THE  ORE  A  T  REVIVAL.  1 1 3 

these  children  will  remain  steadfast  time  alone  will  show.  >• 
We  do  hope  that  many  of  them  will  be  jewels  in  the ' 
Redeemer's  crown.  It  becomes  feeble  creatures  to  be 
humble ;  and  humble  we  desire  to  be,  and  say, '  Not  unto 
us,  but  unto  God  be  all  the  glory.'  I  have  stated  some 
facts  simply  as  they  have  taken  place.  I  am  aware  that 
I  am  not  writing  for  the  inspection  of  the  public.  What 
I  have  written  has  been  in  great  haste,  and  not  without 
some  fears  that  I  might  say  too  little  or  too  much  about 
the  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit  here.  The  work  com- 
menced in  our  own  hearts.  Our  meetings  at  our  several 
stations  have  been  for  a  long  time  back  very  interesting, 
and  previously  to  the  awakening  in  our  schools  there  was 
a  day  observed  by  all  our  members  for  fasting,  humilia-/^ 
tion,  and  prayer.  Amy  has  been  much  engaged  in  this 
work,  and  I  think  she  has  been  instrumental  in  doing 
good.  Her  health  is  not  very  good,  but  better  than  it 
has  been.  Pray  for  us.  Call  upon  all  our  friends  to 
pray  for  us ;  and  may  we  all  be  enabled  to  bring  our 
tithes  into  the  store-house  and  prove  the  Lord  therewith, 
that  He  will  open  the  windows  of  heaven,  and  pour  us 
out  a  blessing  until  there  will  be  no  more  room  to  re- 
ceive it.  Oh,  dear  friends,  there  are  clouds  and  thick 
darkness  round  about  us.  The  heathen  rage,  the  people 
imagine  a  vain  thing.  Those  without  our  gates  remain 
stout-hearted  and  stubborn ;  but  we  long,  we  wait,  we 
pray  for  the  blessed  Spirit  to  apply  the  Word  preached 
unto  their  hearts." 

ADDITIONAL,   REMAKES   BY   DE.  SCUDDEK. 

"I  have  informed  you  before  that  the  first-fruits  of 
our  revival  have  been  gathered  in.     Forty-one  were  ad- 


114  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDEB. 

mitted  at  one  time,  and  a  more  interesting  day  I  never 
beheld.  The  baptismal  exercise  was  calculated  to  make 
more  than  ordinary  impressions  upon  our  minds.  Among 
the  lambs  of  the  flock  was  a  hoary-headed  old  man  of 
sixty,  the  most  interesting  sight  I  witnessed  on  that  ever 
memorable  day.  My  heart  melted  to  see  tliis  aged  sin- 
ner, who  had  been  worshiping  idols  above  half  a  century, 
come  forward  and  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Triune 
Jehovah.  Though  I  have  mentioned  several  particulars 
respecting  that  meeting,  I  will  mention  them  again,  as 
my  former  letter  may  not  reach  you.  It  was  held  in  a 
temporary  bungalow,  which  was  one  hundred  feet  long 
and  sixty  wide,  and  lined  and  ceiled  (if  I  might  use  the 
term)  with  white  cloth.  My  pulpit  was  carried  there,  and 
placed  upon  a  frame,  which  was  concealed  by  white  cloth 
from  the  eyes  of  the  people.  The  exercises  were  com- 
menced by  Brother  Woodward.  Brother  Stead, "Wesley an 
missionary,  made  the  introductory  prayer.  As  Mr.  Poor 
did  not  arrive  until  late,  I  preached  from  the  words, 
1  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  ye  must  be  born  again.'  Brother 
Spaulding  delivered  the  address  to  the  candidates  for 
baptism.  Brother  Meigs  read  the  Articles  and  Covenant, 
etc.  Brother  Winslow  administered  the  bread  at  the 
table.  I  administered  the  wine,  and  Brother  Woodward 
gave  the  last  address.  Brother  Poor  addressed  the  can- 
didates for  admission  to  the  Church  after  they  had  been 
publicly  received.  When  we  came  to  the  table  we  sung 
an  English  hymn  (a  part  of  the  seventh  of  Watts's  first 
book,  which  begins  *  Let  every  mortal  ear  attend'),  and 
after  the  services  of  the  day  another  English  hymn  was 
sung.  These  were  our  only  English  exercises.  With  the 
divine  permission,  we  expect  to  hold  a  similar  meeting  at 
the  same  place  in  about  two  weeks.  I  should  be  glad  to 


THE  ORE  A  T  REVIVAL.  115 

tell  you  that  as  many  more  were  about  to  be  admitted, 
but  not  so.  We,  however,  do  not  repine.  Nearly  thirty 
have  expressed  a  desire  to  be  admitted,  and  most  of  them 
would  perhaps  rejoice  much  if  we  should  give  them  per- 
mission so  to  do.  But  we  find  it  necessary  to  be  cau- 
tious. About  half  the  number  we  hope  to  admit.  Some 
of  whom  we  have  hoped  well  have  met  with  such  vio- 
lent opposition  that  they  conclude  that  they  can  not  fol- 
low Christ.  You  can  form  no  idea,  beloved  parents,  of 
the  current  of  blasphemy  and  opposition  which  our  native 
converts  have  to  meet  with.  Your  son  knows  something 
of  the  opposition  and  blasphemy  from  his  own  experi- 
ence. Both  your  son  and  your  daughter  have  been 
stoned.  I  have  been  hit,  but  my  dear  Harriet  has  es- 
caped. What  would  you  think  of  a  female  speaking  to 
a  white  man,  who  in  general  is  somewhat  respected, '  You 
ought  to  have  your  head  broke.'  'Why  do  you  come 
here  barking  like  a  dog?'  This  language  has  been  ad- 
dressed to  me,  and  that  by  Catholics,  our  most  violent 
opposers  in  these  latter  days.  Judge  a  little,  then,  what/' 
those  in  some  cases  have  to  meet  with  who  forsake  all 
for  Christ,  whose  opposers  are  not  afraid  to  persecute 
them.  Pray  much  for  them.  Pray  much  for  us.  I 
would  by  no  means  give  you  the  idea  that  we  meet  with 
much  of  the  abuse  I  have  above  mentioned.  Far  from 
it.  In  general  we  are  treated  with  the  greatest  decency, 
and  in  many  cases  even  with  politeness. 

"  I  wrote  a  very  long  letter  to  you  a  few  months  ago, 
of  nearly  eight  pages,  mentioning  many  things  which  will 
interest  you.  In  that  you  will  learn  how  great  have  been 
my  enjoyments  in  spiritual  things  with  our  young  con- 
verts, and  what  our  prospects  at  that  time  were.  We 
are  now  longing,  I  trust,  for  another  visit  from  on  high. 


1 1 6  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

O  that  we  might  soon  be  favored  therewith !  My  dear 
Harriet  and  myself  were  at  a  prayer-meeting  at  Odoo- 
ville  last  evening.  We  reached  home  a  little  after  mid- 
night. One  of  the  hymns  of  Dobell,  which  begins  '  Sav- 
iour, visit  thy  plantation,'  I  hope  we  were  enabled  to 
sing  with  some  degree  of  feeling.  I  hope,  too,  that  our 
Saviour  was  with  us.  We  often  have  very  precious  sea- 
sons of  prayer  in  our  mission.  Unite  with  us.  If  you 
feel  disposed  to  sing  as  well  as  pray,  and  if  you  should  like 
to  sing  a  hymn  of  your  son's  composing  at  any  time,  you 
will  have  the  opportunity,  as  I  will  now  write  it  for  you." 

Dr.  Scudder's  absence  was  of  essential  benefit  to  his 
health,  and  afforded  him  an  opportunity  to  survey  the 
continental  field  to  which  afterward  he  was  assigned. 
He  formed  quite  an  extensive  acquaintance  with  British 
officials  at  Madras  and  elsewhere,  and  scanned  with 
close  and  interested  observation  the  vast  field  of  hea- 
thenism which  he  hoped,  with  some  of  his  brethren,  soon 
to  occupy.  Ceylon  was  the  school  where  Providence 
had  taught  him  the  social  and  religious  characteristics  of 
the  heathen,  and  where,  by  close  study  and  constant  prac- 
tice, he  had  acquired  a  facility  in  the  use  of  the  Tamul 
language  spoken  by  millions  on  the  continent.  On  his 
return  his  heart  was  full  of  this  new  mission,  and  he 
communicated  his  zeal  to  the  rest,  so  that,  after  due  de- 
[  liberation  and  communicating  with  the  Board  at  home, 
it  became  clear  that  the  time  for  establishing  an  Amer- 
ican Mission  at  Madras  was  fully  come. 

In  1836  it  was  determined  that  Eev.  Mr.  Winslow.and 
I  Dr.  Scudder  should  make  a  beginning,  with  headquarters 
I  at  Madras,  and  thence,  as  Providence  should  open  the 
Mvay,  push  their  labors  into  the  interior. 


MADRAS  AND  ITS  S UJRROUNDIXGS. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Revival  in  Madras. — Tours,  and  Towns  visited,  etc. 
MADRAS   AND   ITS    SURROUNDINGS. 

MADRAS  is"  the  chief  city  of  the  Carnatic,  and  lies  on\ 
the  eastern  shore  of  Peninsular  India.     In  it,  Oriental  J 
magnificence  is  mingled  with  the  activities  of  British 
military  and  commercial  life.     It  has  been  the  centre  of  \ 
stirring  events.     In  the  interminable  and  bloody  warsf 
waged  by  the  Saxon  conquerors  to  extend  their  domin- 
ion, this  city  has  been  the  point  cPappui  of  their  opera- 
tions.    This  was  the  scene  of  the  Nabob  of  Arcot's  wily  f 
transactions  with  British  officials,  which  required  the  ge- 
nius of  Edmund  Burke  to  unravel  and  expose. 

But  now  the  horrors  of  war  had  been  succeeded  by 
an  abject  submission,  the  princes  and  people  simply  ask- 
ing to  be  allowed  the  enjoyment  of  a  languid  existence, 
and  the  observance  of  their  absurd  and  cruel  idolatries. 

The  policy  of  England  has  been  varied  toward  these  i 
poor  heathen,  sometimes  conniving  at  their  horrible  rites, ' 
and  at  others  legislating  against  them.    It  has,  at  length, 
under  the  constraining  pressure  of  public  religious  senti- 
ment, settled  down  on  the  principle  of  gradually  under- 
mining the  power  of  paganism,  and  substituting,  as  fast  as 
possible,  the  mild  and  merciful  sway  of  the  Christian  reli- 
gion.   Hence  Juggernaut  and  the  suttee  have  gone  down, 
and  the  missionaries  are  encouraged  to  prosecute  -their 
moral  warfare  against  the  antiquated  forms  of  paganism. 


118  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

A  more  important  centre  for  missionary  operations 
than  Madras  can  hardly  be  named.  Radiating  from  it 
are  innumerable  towns  and  villages,  swarming  with  pop- 
ulation, and  readily  accessible.  But  the  city  itself  af- 
fords a  vast  field  of  usefulness.  Dr.  Scudder,  writing 
under  date  of  October  3d,  1836,  says,  "You  will  be  sur- 
prised to  hear  that  I  have  been  removed  from  Ceylon  to 
the  continent  of  India.  Such,  it  appears,  has  been  the 
will  of  the  Lord,  and  I  have  only  to  add  that  I  rejoice 
that  it  is  so.  I  am  pleasantly  situated  in  a  pleasant  part 
of  the  great  city,  on  the  borders  of  many  thousands  of 
/  people.  It  is  nearly  a  central  situation.  I  say  central, 
\  for  the  whole  population  of  Madras  is  not  in  one  place. 
[  It  is  a  city  of  cities,  if  I  may  so  call  it.  It  is  supposed 
that  there  are  400,000  people  in  it.  We  expect  to  have 
a  large  printing  establishment  here,  for  the  purpose  of 
printing  the  Bible  and  religious  tracts.  "We  are  expect- 
ing large  funds  from  the  American  Bible  and  Tract  So- 
cieties. The  way  is  open  to  distribute  immense  num- 
bers of  religious  publications  among  the  Tamul  peo- 
ple." 

REVIVAL   OF   RELIGION   AT   MADRAS. 

"I  like  Madras  very  much.     I  have   enjoyed  some 
precious  seasons,  as  I  have  been  in  two  revivals  of  relig- 
/ion  since  I  came  here.     One  occurred  in  Mr.  Smith's 
^  congregation,  where  Winslow  and  I  have  labored,  more 
or  less,  for  some  time  past.     The  other  occurred  in  the 
/fort.     This  has  been  more  extensive.     There  are  seven 
I  or  eight  hundred  soldiers  there.     Among  them  wicked- 
mess  has  prevailed  to  a  shocking  degree,  and  among  most 
\)f  them  it  still  prevails.     Drunkenness  is  one  of  the  most 


REVIVAL  OF  RELIGION  AT  MADRAS.  ng 

conspicuous  crimes.     Perhaps  one  hundred  and  fifty  at- 1 
tended  our  meetings. 

"  There  is  a  very  pious,  devoted  military  man  in  the  ; 
fort,  whose  house  has  been  opened  years  to  them  who 
would  come  to  hear  the  Gospel  which  he  proclaimed. 
Generally  but  few  attended.  Now  many  of  them  who 
are  in  the  habit  of  attending  have,  as  I  hope,  found  the 
Saviour. 

"  There  is  at  the  fort  a  chaplain  of  the  Church  of  En- 
gland. I  do  not  know  him.  I  am  glad 'to  say  that  he 
has  made  no  opposition  to  my  private  labors.  Would 
that  I  could  tell  you  of  a  revival  of  religion  among  the 
poor  degraded  natives.  Alas !  they  are  sunk  in  sin — fast 
asleep  in  the  arms  of  the  great  adversary." 

After  Dr.  Scudder  had  become  settled  at  Madras,  he 
pursued  the  same  general  plan  of  missionary  operations 
as  at  Ceylon.  By  the  aid  of  a  printing  establishment, 
under  the  superintendence  of  his  colleague,  Dr.  "Winslow, 
tracts  were  prepared  adapted  to  interest  and  enlighten 
the  heathen ;  and,  with  these  and  the  Scriptures  in  Ta- 
mul,  Dr.  S.,  loading  his  bullock  bandy,  went  forth  among 
the  swarming  population  of  the  interior  towns,  preaching 
the  Gospel  in  the  highways  and  hedges,  and  supplying 
the  greedy  applicants  with  reading  matter  adapted  to 
make  them  wise  unto  salvation.  Sometimes  he  was  rude- 
ly assailed,  and  often  obliged  to  retreat  before  the  surg- 
ing masses.  In  a  letter  to  his  father  he  says, "  When  you 
think,  my  dear  father,  that  you  have  a  son  engaged  in 
the  blessed  work  of  endeavoring  to  ameliorate  both  the 
moral  and  physical  condition  of  such  wretched  and  be- 
nighted beings,  you  should  rejoice.  Would  that  we  could 


120  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

see  a  general  disposition  to  embrace  the  great  salvation 
that  we  preach.  But,  alas !  how  few  are  there  who  re- 
ceive it.  Instead  of  meeting  with  a  hearty  reception,  in 
many  cases  we  must  meet  with  ridicule  and  reproach, 
and  sometimes  even  with  bodily  abuse.  I  was,  not  long 
since,  stoned,  and  the  soreness  of  the  bruises  continued 
for  some  time.  We  should  soon  be  torn  to  pieces  could 
the  desire  of  many  be  gratified.  But,  notwithstanding 
all  these  trials,  we  often  meet  with  encouragements." 

Such  was  the  spirit  in  wrhich  this  heroic  Christian, 
separating  himself  for  months  from  his  family,  went  out 
into  the  dark  surrounding  regions,  carrying  the  lamp  of 
salvation  to  the  benighted.  The  extracts  from  his  jour- 
nal which  we  insert  will  be  read,  we  are  sure,  with  deep 
interest. 

TOUKS,  AND   TOWNS   VISITED. 

"  Coonatoor  is  a  village  of  considerable  size.  I  went 
out  into  its  streets  this  morning  proclaiming  the  only 
name  given  under  heaven  whereby  we  can  be  saved. 
Distributed  a  few  tracts.  Sent  out  three  native  helpers 
on  the  same  business.  Several  persons  have  come  to  the 
bungalow  and  received  portions  of  the  Scriptures.  A 
native  catechist  ought  to  be  stationed  here. 

"  Some  people  have  objected  to  the  distribution  of  the 
Scriptures  among  the  heathen  as  a  useless  thing.  But 
facts  go  to  prove  the  contrary.  My  own  experience  is  in 
favor  of  their  distribution,  on  the  principle  that,  if  one 
in  a  hundred  is,  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  made  effectual  to  the 
conversion  of  a  heathen  soul,  we  can  afford  to  lose  the 
rest.  But  there  is  other  than  my  testimony  that  the  dis- 
tributors of  the  Scriptures  have  not  labored  in  vain.  Let 


THE  CHOLERA,  ETC.  121 

me  adduce  one  instance.  i  Some  years  ago,  Mr.  Ward,  a 
Christian  missionary,  in  going  through  a  village  near 
Calcutta,  left  at  a  native  shop  a  Bengalee  New  Testa- 
ment, that  it  might  be  read  by  any  of  the  villagers.  About 
a  year  afterward  three  or  four  of  the  most  intelligent  of 
the  inhabitants  came  to  inquire  farther  respecting  the 
contents  of  the  book  left  in  their  village.  This  ended  in 
six  or  eight  of  them  making  a  profession  of  Christianity. 
Among  these,  one  deserves  particular  notice — an  old  man 
named  Juggernaut,  who  had  long  been  a  devotee  to  the 
idol  of  that  name  in  Orissa,  had  made  many  pilgrimages 
thither,  and  had  acquired  such  a  name  for  sanctity  that 
a  rich  man  in  Orissa  was  said  to  have  offered  him  a  pen- 
sion for  life  on  condition  of  his  remaining  with  him. 
On  his  becoming  acquainted  with  the  New  Testament, 
he  first  hung  his  image  of  Krishnu,  or  Juggernaut,  which 
he  had  hitherto  worshiped,  on  a  tree  in  his  garden, 
and  at  length  cut  it  up  to  boil  his  rice.  He  remained 
steadfast  in  his  possession  of  Christianity  till  his  death. 
Two  others,  being  men  of  superior  natural  endowments, 
employed  themselves  in  publishing  the  doctrines  of  Chris- 
tianity to  their  countrymen  in  the  most  fearless  manner, 
while  their  conduct  was  such  as  to  secure  their  universal 
esteem.'  Here  more  conversions  were  hopefully  pro- 
duced by  a  single  New  Testament  than  many  mission- 
aries have  been  permitted  to  see,  after  years  of  labor  in 
preaching  the  Gospel." 

THE  CHOLERA CAUSE  AND  CUKE. 

"  Sterembatoor  has  lately  lost  a  number  of  its  inhabit-  \ 
ants  by  the  cholera.  The  reason  assigned  for  it  is  that  \ 
the  goddess  Ammarl,  who  has  a  temple  in  this  town,  has  ' 

F 


122  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SC UDDER. 

been  neglected  for  the  last  twenty  years,  and  has  been 
taking  vengeance  upon  the  people  for  this  sin.  For  the 
last  two  days  I  am  informed  that  she  has  ceased  her  work 
of  destruction,  in  consequence  of  the  vows  they  have 
made  to  give  her  her  due.  On  the  coming  Sabbath  their 
( propitiatory  offerings  are  to  be  made.  Alas !  how  are 
these  wretched  beings  taken  captive  at  the  will  of  the 
devil!  May  the  ever-blessed  Spirit  open  the  eyes  of 
those  who  have  this  day  been  supplied  with  portions  of 
the  Scriptures  and  tracts,  to  see  the  vanity  of  their  sys- 
tem, to  clear  away  their  refuges  of  lies,  and  lead  them  to 
the  Saviour." 

SPLENDID   TANK. 

"Rayya,  June  %±th.  Keached  this  place  this  morning. 
Rayya  is  quite  a  small  village,  but  situated  in  a  very 
charming  spot.  It  has  a  large  and  beautiful  tank,  with 
flights  of  steps  down  to  the  water's  edge,  corresponding 
with  the  number  of  its  sides,  and  is  surrounded  by  large 
tamarind-trees.  Native  rest-houses  face  it  in  each  direc- 
tion except  at  the  west.  As  there  is  but  little  corre- 
spondence between  the  village  and  this  tank,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  conceive  how  one  of  so  much  expense  should 
have  been  cut  and  built  here.  Its  steps  are  of  hewn 
granite,  and  must  have  cost  very  large  sums  of  money. 
Went  out  into  the  village  and  proclaimed  the  Gospel. 
A  few  Gospels  and  tracts  were  distributed." 

DISTRIBUTION   OF  BOOKS   AND   TRACTS. 

"  Conjeveram,  June  26th.  Reached  this  place  on  Satur- 
day evening,  and  took  up  my  quarters  at  the  government 
bungalow.  Yesterday  morning  I  went  out  into  the  streets 


TOUR  OF  INSPECTION.  123 

preaching  the  Gospel  and  distributing  the  "Word  of  Life. 
In  the  afternoon  the  people  thronged  the  bungalow  for 
books.  Was  busy  most  of  the  time  from  three  until  six; 
o'clock  in  distributing  them,  and  was  quite  tired  when 
my  work  ceased.  As  every  person  to  whom  a  portion  of 
the  Scriptures  is  to  be  given  must  be  examined  as  to  his 
ability  to  read,  much  time  elapses  before  all  who  come 
can  be  supplied.  This  morning  I  did  not  go  out  into 
the  city,  as  I  had  an  abundance  of  labor  within  doors. 
Continued  the  distribution  of  books  and  tracts  this  after- 
noon. The  throng  for  books  was  so  great  that  no  small 
noise  and  confusion  took  place.  The  confusion  is  height- 
ened from  the  circumstance  that  I  have  different  kinds 
of  tracts.  The  '  Songs  of  Praise,'  the  '  Blind  Way,'  and 
the  Almanac  are  much  in  demand ;  and,  as  many  have 
each  their  favorite  tract,  they  will  not  rest  satisfied  until 
they  are  supplied." 

TOUK   OF   INSPECTION. 

"June  27^.  Took  a  walk  early  this  morning  into 
the  city  to  see  something  of  its  dimensions.  Found  but 
little  to  recommend  it  as  a  place  of  residence  for  a  mis- 
sionary, except  its  population.  The  city  is  wholly  given 
up  to  idolatry.  There  are  six  different  kinds  of  temples 
dedicated  to  Siva,  Vishnu,  Ka^le,  and  so  forth.  In  this 
we  see  the  worldly  policy  and  craft  which  actuated  the 
framers  of  the  present  debased  system.  All  is  on  the 
plan  of  the  theatre.  The  same  scene  of  show  and  parade 
would  become  tiresome,  and  cease  to  arrest  attention. 
The  system  is  admirably  adapted  to  fleece  the  people  and 
please  the  Brahmins.  Last  evening,  as  I  was  obliged  to 
leave  the  government  rest-house  in  consequence  of  the 


1 24  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

late  enactment  that  travelers  must  not  occupy  them  for 
more  than  two  days,  I  took  up  my  quarters  in  a  native 
choultry.  Constructed  a  small  room  in  its  veranda  as 
well  as  I  could,  into  which  persons  who  wished  to  receive 
books  and  tracts  were  admitted  and  examined,  as  has 
been  before  mentioned,  as  to  their  ability  to  read.  When 
the  crowd  is  great,  nothing  can  be  effected  without  some- 
thing of  this  kind.  This  afternoon  I  left  Conjeveram,  or 
Great  Conjeveram  as  it  is  called,  for  what  is  called  Lit- 
tle Conjeveram.  They  are  connected  by  a  long  row  of 
houses  on  each  side.  I  am  now  at  the  latter  place. 
Have  distributed  the  Word  of  Life  to  many  to-day,  who, 
I  believe,  will  carefully  preserve  it.  This  morning,  as  I 
was  passing  through  the  streets,  my  attention  was  arrest- 
ed by  a  young  man  whom  I  heard  reading.  He  was 
reading  a  tract.  I  invited  him  to  come  to  the  choultry 
and  receive  a  Gospel.  He  very  gladly  availed  himself 
of  my  offer.  Had  an  application  for  a  book  from  a  fe- 
male. She  was  a  little  girl.  As  she  could  read  nothing 
but  Tellogoo,  to  my  great  regret  I  was  unable  to  supply 
her.  Gave  her  a  tract.  She  is  destined,  I  suppose,  of 
course,  to  become  a  dancing-girl.  So  far  as  I  know,  no 
others  are  taught  to  read. 

"June  28th.  Yesterday  I  referred  to  the  craft  of  those 

who  framed  the  system  of  faith  embraced  by  this  people. 

Last  night  I  had  an  opportunity  to  witness  the  truth  of 

/what  I  then  asserted.     The  cholera  has  lately  made  its 

I  appearance  here,  and  those  who  have  in  charge  the  tem- 

/  pie  of  Ammarl  have  of  course  given  out  word  that  she 

I   has  sent  it,  and  that  the  sine  qua  non  of  her  removing 

\  the  scourge  is  money,  or  other  offerings.     In  order  ef- 

\  fectually  to  secure  their  object,  they  endeavor  %to  make 


TOUR  OF  INSPECTION.  125 

the  people  believe,  and  do  actually  make  them  believe 
that  the  goddess  comes  down,  enters  certain  of  her  vo- 
taries, and  speaks  through  them.  Such  a  visit,  it  appears, 
she  has  been  making  to-night.  The  votary  she  entered 
has  been  parading  through  the  streets  with  a  large  col- 
lection of  flowers  resembling  the  haystack  upon  his  head. 
Incense  was  carried  before  him,  and  two  persons  with 
swords  acted  as  his  guard.  He  was  also  accompanied 
with  drummers  and  dancers.  When  he  reached  the  . 
house  opposite  to  the  place  where  I  now  am,  he  stopped.  { 
One  of  his  attendants  spoke  for  him.  He  declared  that  \ 
the  goddess  had  not  been  honored  as  she  should  have ? 
been,  and  that  offerings  must  be  made  at  the  approach- 
ing festival  to  appease  her.  I  need  hardly  add  that  the 
people  are  so  much  afraid  of  this  terrible  goddess  that 
they  will  hardly  dare  to  refuse  the  demand  made  trpoBj 
them.  A  part  of  all  that  is  given  at  such  times  goes  toj 
those  who  have  charge  of  the  temple,  the  people  never! 
for  a  moment  thinking  of  the  fraud  which  has  been  im- 
posed upon  them.  This  morning  neither  my  native  help- 
ers nor  myself  went  out  among  the  people.  "We  remain- 
ed at  the  rest-house  to  attend  to  the  multitudes  which 
flocked  to  us  for  books  and  tracts.  There  is  a  great  press 
for  the  Almanac,  and  my  stock  is  nearly  exhausted.  This 
is  a  very  popular  tract,  from  its  mere  name.  It  contains 
much  on  the  subject  of  Christianity,  as  well  as  science. 
Many  Brahmins,  who  would  be  unwilling  to  touch  any  of 
our  other  publications,  would  be  glad  to  obtain  this — an 
important  reason  why  such  works  should  be  largely  cir- 
culated. Indeed,  truth  in  a  written  form  can  not  be 
brought  before  them  in  any  other  way.  To-day  a  Brah- 
min came  in  front  of  the  rest-house,  and  showed  his  en- 


126  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

mity  to  the  cause  in  which  I  am  engaged  by  tearing  up 
three  tracts,  which  he  obtained  from  others  than  myself. 
Among  those  who  obtained  tracts  were  a  dumb  man  and 
two  little  girls.  The  tracts  received  by  the  latter  were  in 
Tellogoo.  The  dumb  man  received  also  a  portion  of  the 
Scriptures.  I  ascertained  that  he  could  read  by  his  writ- 
ing the  Tamul  letters  on  the  floor. 

"June  BQth.  The  cholera  is  raging  in  this  place,  and 
/  the  votaries  of  Ammarl  are  more  vigilant,  if  possible, 
/  than  even  those  in  Conjeveram.    Money,  and  nothing  but 
I  money,  or  its  equivalent,  will  appease  her.     And  if  she 
does  not  get  a  good  supply,  she  is  not  backward  in  re- 
minding those  who  give  it  that  she  is  dissatisfied.    I  had 
an  opportunity  of  witnessing  this  a  few  nights  ago.    One 
of  her  donors  gave  her  but  a  quarter  of  a  rupee.     She 
received  it  with  murmuring.    Last  night  there  was  a  pa- 
rading of  the  idol  of  Siva  through  the  streets,  accompa- 
nied as  usual  with  music,  firing,  and  so  forth.     The  ex- 
penses of  the  ceremonies,  I  understand,  were  borne  by 
il  men,  for  the  purpose  of  inducing  Siva  to  espouse  their 
cause,  and  constrain  the  people  to  give  them  a  good  price 
for  their  oil.     Wallajabad  is  a  good  place  for  a  mis- 
sionary. 

"  Chingleput,  July  1st.  There  are  native  choultries  in 
most  towns,  and  in  some  of  them  it  would  be  pleasant 
enough  to  be,  provided  they  had  front  walls,  windows, 
and  doors.  Some  are  in  such  a  state  that  I  prefer  rather 
to  sleep  without  than  to  enter  them  for  the  night.  In 
the  work  of  distributing  tracts  and  the  Scriptures  I  find 
it  especially  of  importance  to  have  a  place  to  which  I 
can  have  recourse  for  a  little  rest  occasionally — a  place 
of  freedom  from  the  noise  and  bustle,  which  so  much  oc- 


A  GOOD  PLACE  FOR  A  SCHOOL.         127 

cur  in  open  rest-houses  after  the  news  of  the  object  of 
my  visit  have  gone  abroad." 

A   GOOD   PLACE   FOK   A   SCHOOL. 

"  This  is  a  good  place  for  an  English  school.  Two 
missionaries  should  at  least  be  in  Great  Conjeveram,  and 
one  in  Little  Conjeveram.  The  streets  of  importance 
are  very  wide,  and  cocoa-nut-trees  in  abundance  grow  in 
them.  Some  of  them  are  streaked  with  white  and  red 
for  about  six  feet  above  the  roots.  There  are  three  most 
splendid — if  the  word  splendid  may  be  used  in  such  a 
sense — temples.  Two  of  them  are  dedicated  to  Siva, 
and  are  in  Great  Conjeveram.  The  other  is  dedicated 
to  Vishnu,  and  is  in  Little  Conjeveram.  I  have  never 
before  seen  so  spacious  a  wall  around  any  temple.  It  is 
probably  as  high  as  the  wall  you  may  recollect  to  have 
seen  in  Trichonopoly  around  the  old  rajah's  palace.  It  is 
difficult  to  conceive  what  could  have  induced  the  people 
to  erect  it  so  high.  For  twenty  or  twenty-five  feet  it  is 
of  cut  granite  (blue),  that  is,  the  two  sides  I  saw,  and  on 
this  there  is  some  brick-work.  The  wall  from  north  to 
south  is  probably  a  quarter  of  a  mile  long.  In  the  three 
temples  now  mentioned  and  their  walls,  there  are  prob- 
ably enough  materials  to  build  as  many  native  churches 
(so  far  as  the  stone-work  is  concerned)  as  the  place  will 
require ;  and  they  will  come  in  place  in  good  time.  The 
large  granite  stones  will  greatly  lessen  the  expenses  to  be 
incurred  to  build  them  when  the  idols  shall  all  flee  away. 
I  do  not  know  how  many  of  our  Gospels  of  Luke  we 
have  left  in  Conjeveram ;  perhaps  eight  hundred  or  a 
thousand." 


128 


MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 


A  BUST   DAY. 

"  Yesterday  I  had  a  busy  day,  at  least  in  part.  In  the 
afternoon  I  walked  out  to  see  something  of  the  extent  of 
the  place  after  giving  out  books  and  tracts.*  When  I  re- 
turned many  were  waiting  to  see  me.  I  attempted  again 
to  give  out  the  Gospel  of  Luke  and  tracts ;  but  the  con- 
fusion from  the  crowd  was  so  great,  and  so  forth,  that  I 
desisted.  I  gave  no  more  out  until  it  was  nearly  dark, 
and  quite  dark.  Several  came  to  get  them  by  night,  so 
that  I  had  to  have  them  examined  as  to  their  ability  to 
read  by  lamp-light.  After  reaching  Little  Conjeveram 
I  had  an  opportunity  of  witnessing  something  farther  of 
the  abominations  of  heathenism.  I  allude  to  a  proces- 
sion which  passed  the  rest-house  where  I  put  up  about 
eight  o'clock  at  night.  It  was  that  of  Ammarl.  She,  it 
appears,  entered  into  a  man,  and  he,  of  course,  became,  in 
fact,  the  goddess  herself.  Whether  to  call  the  man  him 
or  her  I  do  not  know ;  I  will  call  it  him.  On  his  head 
was  a  great  stack  of  flowers.  Preceding  him  were  drumr 
mers  and  dancers.  The  dancers  carried  little  hollow  cir- 
culars in  their  hands,  with  something  within  to  make  a 
noise ;  I  will  call  them  rattles.  On  each  side  of  him  was 
a  person  carrying  a  sword.  Behind  him  was  a  man  hold- 
ing an  umbrella  over  his  head.  Directly  opposite  the 
rest-house,  in  front  of  the  house  of.  some  native  whom 
the  fellow  expected  to  fleece,  he  stopped.  One  of  his 
votaries  then  began  to  speak  for  him.  He  declared  that 
the  goddess  was  angry  because  she  had  been  neglected, 
and  that  the  people  of  the  house  must  make  their  offer- 
ings at  an  approaching  festival  to  appease  her.  Last 
night  the  goddess  made  her  appearance  again,  and  stop- 


THE  PALANKEEN  MAN.  129 

ped  again  at  the  same  house,  when  she  received  four  an- 
nas. Loud  was  the  cry  that  it  was  not  enough.  Whether 
she  obtained  any  more  I  do  not  know.  Yesterday  my 
stock  of  Almanacs  became  exhausted.  This  is  very  pop- 
ular. Through  it,  access  for  communicating  religious 
truth  has  probably  been  gained  to  not  a  few  Brahmins 
who  might  otherwise  have  never  come  near  me.  Am- 
makus  songs  are  also  very  popular.  I  could  almost  have 
wished  that  I  had  procured  ten  thousand  copies  of  this 
instead  of  the  Heavenly  Way." 

THE   PALANKEEN   MAN. 

"  The  palankeen  bearer,  whom  I  prefer  to  stand 

with  me,  is  a  strong  man,  and  he  has,  I  dare  say,  never 
been  in  such  hot  water  of  this  kind  before.  He  has 
come  very  near  having  a  battle  two  or  three  times.  But 
I  keep  all  pretty  quiet  at  such  times.  I  have  come  to 
the  point  to  put  all  the  pushing  part  on  his  shoulders, 
and  of  this,  I  assure  you,  there  is  not  a  little.  Indeed,  if 

there  was  not  some  of  it  I  should  have 's  enough. 

Great  numbers  try  to  get  up  into  our  rooms,  which 
are  only  about  four  or  five  feet  wide,  and  notwithstand- 
ing two  stand ,  the  little  boys  slip  between  us,  or  at 

our  other  sides,  and  get  in,  and  my  man  Friday  will  not 
always  allow  them  to  remain.  The  fact  is,  you  must 
witness  one  of  these  scenes,  or  you  can  not  form  a  proper 
view  of  our  case.  I  have  to  keep  another  of  the  palan- 
keen bearers  — - —  in  the  other  part  of  the  rest-house  to 
keep  the  people  out,  and  as  we  give  no  tracts  or  books 
to  any  body  over  the  sides  of  the  walls  of  our  rooms,  we 
have  less here  than  we  should  otherwise  expe- 
rience." 

F2 


130  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDES. 

AGED   MAN   AND   CONSEQUENTIAL   MAN. 

"  I  kept  the  doors  of  the  bungalow  closed  until  about 
six,  when  I  allowed  the  few  visitors  present  to  come  in. 
Among  these  was  an  interesting  man,  seventy-five  years 
of  age.  He  said  that  he  wished  to  know  the  truth — and 
he  heard  it  from  my  lips.  I  also  supplied  him  with  truth 
in  its  inspired  form.  He  expressed  an  uncommon  degree 
of  pleasure  in  having  met  with  me.  Among  those  who 
came  to  see  me  in  the  afternoon  was  quite  a  consequen- 
tial man.  He  had  read  one  of  the  tracts  which  had  been 
distributed,  and  this  led  him,  as  I  suppose,  to  the  bunga- 
low. The  subject  of  our  conversation,  of  course,  was  re- 
ligion. He  associated  me  with  Roman  Catholics.  I  told 
him  that  I  was  not  of  that  faith,  and  endeavored  to  show 
him  that  in  several  respects  they  differed  but  little  from 
the  heathen.  After  he  could  say  no  more  on  this  point, 
he  endeavored  to  make  me  believe  that,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  worshiping  idols,  his  system  of  religion  and  mine 
were  the  same.  From  this  position  I  made  the  attempt 
to  drive  him.  I  pointed  out,  to  his  great  annoyance,  three 
of  the  particulars  in  which  Krishnu —  the  god  whose 
mark  he  had  on  his  forehead — differed  from  Christ,  viz., 
that  he  had  stolen  butter  and  so  forth,  and  was  therefore 
a  thief ;  that  he  had  taken  upon  himself  the  form  of  a 
woman,  and  committed  adultery  with  Siva ;  and  that  for 
lying  he  was  changed  into  a  snake.  He  said  that  all 
these  were  lies.  Whether  from  shame  or  from  what 
cause,  I  shall  not  advance  an  opinion,  but  he  denied  what 
is  considered  by  the  heathen  in  general  as  of  unquestion- 
able authority.  He  left  me.  I  presume,  with  less  conse- 
quential feelings  than  he  had  when  first  entering  the 
room. 


PSAYS  ON  A  HILL- TOP.  131 

"  Carungooly,  July  4:th.  In  this  village  I  came  to  a 
well's  mouth,  where  some  women  were  drawing  water. 
I  opened  my  mouth  and  proclaimed  the  name  of  a  Sav- 
iour to  them.  It  recalled  to  my  recollection  the  time 
when  the  Lord  Jesus  addressed  the  woman  of  Samaria 
while  sitting  on  Jacob's  well." 

PKAYS   ON   A   HILL-TOP. 

"July  5th.  Came  to  Atcharepankum  this  morning.  I 
remained  at  the  rest-house  to  attend  to  such  as  might  call 
to  see  me  until  about  five  o'clock,  when  I  went  to  the 
top  of  the  mountain  mentioned  yesterday.  On  the  high- 
est part  of  it  there  is  a  conical  heap  of  stones  about  four 
feet  high,  on  which  a  light  is  placed  on  a  certain  night 
once  a  year.  I  found  a  carved  image  in  stone,  about 
three  feet  in  length,  lying  with  other  stones  at  the  base 
of  this  cone.  In  days  that  have  long  gone  by,  it  proba- 
bly had  an  erect  position5  and  received  the  homage  of  the 
mountain  visitors.  Time,  however,  has  laid  it  low,  and 
its  history  probably  is  unknown.  I  mounted  the  cone 
just  alluded  to,  sat  down,  and  took  a  view  of  the  sur- 
rounding country.  The  sight  was  indeed  beautiful,  es- 
pecially the  rice-fields  at  a  little  distance,  in  which  some 
of  the  grain  presented  a  golden  appearance,  while  other 
parts  of  it  were  perfectly  green.  While  on  this  cone  I 
endeavored  to  plead  with  heaven  in  behalf  of  the  im- 
mense multitudes  embraced  within  the  compass  of  my 
vision,  that  they  might  enjoy  my  happy  privilege — the 
privilege  of  knowing  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ, 
whom  he  hath  sent.  I  endeavored  also  to  intercede  for 
the  influence  from  on  high  to  descend  upon  the  colleges 
in  England,  and  Germany,  and  America,  that  laborers 


132  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

may  go  forth  from  them  into  the  immense  harvest.  Alas ! 
alas !  what  are  these  and  other  dying  millions  to  do  unless 
by  such  an  influence  multitudes  of  their  young  men  are 
constrained  to  leave  all  to  tell  them  of  a  Saviour?  I 
would  that  those  Christians  in  India  who  view  the  deso- 
lations with  which  they  are  surrounded  would  frequently 
bring  this  subject  with  them  to  the  throne  of  grace. 
Why  should  not  the  colleges  of  Oxford,  and  Cambridge, 
and  so  forth,  become  pre-eminently  schools  of  the 
prophets  ?" 

PILGKIMS. 

"  My  native  helpers  gave  away  several  of  the  Gospels 
to  Brahmins  who  were  returning  from  a  journey  they 
had  taken  to  Bonarias,  or  Casey,  as  it  is  called  by  the 
natives.  Each  of  these  Brahmins  was  bearing  upon  his 
shoulders  two  pots  of  the  water  of  the  Ganges.  They 
are  on  the  way  to  Rammisseram.  May  the  ever-blessed 
Spirit  open  their  eyes,  while  reading  of  Jesus,  to  see  that 
he  is  the  object  which  they  in  vain  sought  for  at  the  end 
of  their  long  pilgrimage.  In  addition  to  the  Gospels, 
each  received  a  tract  entitled  the  Heavenly  Way.  This 
tract  gives  an  account  of  a  Brahmin  in  Bengal,  one  of 
those  ascetics  who  would  never  speak,  but  whose  atten- 
tion to  Christianity  was  arrested  by  a  book  which  a  min- 
ister of  Christ  had  sent  him." 

SUPEKSTITIONS. 

"  Wallakoor,  July  6th.  Reached  this  place  this  morn- 
ing.    The  country  from  Atcharepankum  to  Wallakoor  is 
/principally  covered  with  jungle.     Yesterday  I  was  in 
\  danger  of  losing  one  of  my  bandy-men,  and  might  have 


IDOLATRY  HARD  SERVICE— PERSEVERANCE.         133 

been  reduced  to  great  straits  had  he  left  me,  in  conse-' 
quence  of  a  cat's  happening  to  cross  the  path  in  which 
he  was  walking.  He  looked  upon  it  as  a  sad  ornen,  and 
wished  to  return  home.  This  people  are  an  exceedingly 
superstitious  people." 

IDOLATRY   HARD    SERVICE. 

"  It  is  now  past  two  o'clock,  and  a  man  has  just  been 
to  me  to  beg  something  to  bury,  or,  rather,  burn  the 
corpse  of  a  poor  Brahmin,  who  died,  he  tells  me,  this 
morning  in  the  cook-room  of  this  rest-house.  It  appears 
that  he  was  on  his  way  to  Casey.  He  has  gone,  as  there 
is  every  reason  to  believe,  to  await  the  doom  of  idolaters. 
Idolatry  is  a  hard  service.  Yast  numbers  die  on  such 
pilgrimages." 

PERSEVERANCE. 

"  Pondicherry,  July  Wtk.  Rose  yesterday  morning 
with  a  violent  sick  headache.  It  unfitted  me  to  tell  even 
the  few  who  came  for  books  of  the  precious  Saviour. 
About  twelve  o'clock  I  began  to  experience  relief,  and  in 
the  afternoon  was  enabled  once  more  to  proclaim  the 
name  of  this  adorable  being." 

CONFUSION. 

"July  ll^A.  Yesterday  we  commenced  our  operations 
in  Pondicherry.  Distributed  a  large  number  of  books 
and  tracts,  as  has  been  the  case  also  to-day.  This  after- 
noon the  rush  for  them,  and  the  excitement  produced  by 
so  dense  a  multitude  coming  together,  were  so  great  that 
I  had  either  to  run  the  risk  of  distributing  them  injudi- 
ciously, or  of  suspending  my  operations.  I  chose  the  lat- 


134  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDEE. 

ter.  Indeed,  the  scene  of  confusion  was  so  great  that  I 
hastened  to  leave  the  rest-house.  No  personal  violence 
was  offered,  but  I  was  apprehensive  of  an  attack  upon 
the  bandy  which  carried  my  books  and  tracts.  I  was 
followed  by  what  I  may  almost  denominate  a  mob  for 
some  considerable  distance.  Among  these  was  a  drunk- 
en Eoman  Catholic,  who  conducted  himself  in  the  most 
shameful  manner.  He  pulled  out  some  of  the  straw 
from  the  back  of  the  bandy ;  broke  the  rope  which  pass- . 
ed  over  the  baskets  of  books,  and  so  forth ;  and  also  broke 
one  or  two  of  my  cooking  utensils.  I  am  now  at  a  rest- 
house  about  a  mile  and  a  quarter  to  the  northeast  of 
Pondicherry,  called  Nullacherttee's  Rest-house,  and  am 
glad  to  feel  myself  once  more  on  English  ground." 

MODE   OF   DISTRIBUTION. 

"  As  to  its  eligibility,  Pondicherry,  as  a  missionary 
station,  when  compared  with  other  large  cities  in  the 
Tamul  district,  I  will  not  pretend  to  decide.  Any  per- 
son who  attempts  to  reside  there  will  have  great  trials  to 
encounter  from  the  drunkenness  of  Roman  Catholics. 
Alas  !  that  this  corrupt  faith  should  have  made  the  peo- 
ple even  worse  in  this  respect  than  they  would  have  been 
had  they  remained  in  their  heathenism.  After  my  re- 
turn from  my  walk  we  commenced  giving  books  and 
tracts  to  the  people.  That  order  might  be  preserved,  I 
stood  upon  the  veranda  of  the  rest-house,  and  gave  tick- 
ets to  such  as  I  thought  might  worthily  receive  them.  I 
gave  twelve  or  fifteen  at  a  time.  These  were  presented 
at  the  door  of  the  rest-house,  and  the  persons  who  pre- 
sented them  were  permitted  to  go  within.  Such  as  could 
read  were  supplied  with  Gospels  and  tracts.  By  this 


REFLECTIONS  ON  THE  CLOSE  OF  THE  TOUR.         135 

means  order  was  preserved  to  a  very  great  extent,  and 
I  would  add  that  in  no  other  way  could  it  have  been 
effected.  He  who  has  never  attempted  to  distribute 
tracts  and  books  (under  ordinary  circumstances)  among 
large  collections  of  people,  can  have  but  little  idea  of 
the  difficulties  to  be  encountered.  We  are  frequently 
obliged  to  stop  our  operations  entirely.  I  think  it  prob- 
able that  if  an  agent  of  the  Bible  Society  should  attempt 
to  sell  them  a  number  of  copies  of  the  whole  Bible,  his 
attempt  would  not  be  made  in  vain.  At  all  events,  the 
trial  should  be  made ;  of  course,  he  would  be  obliged  to 
offer  them  at  reduced  prices.  Should  such  an  agent  be 
sent,  I  would  advise  him  by  no  means  to  go  into  Pondi- 
cherry.  He  might  be  deprived  of  all  his  books  by  force, 
as  I  was  deprived  of  some  of  mine.  No  less  than  three 
attempts  of  this  kind  were  made,  and  each  attempt  was 
successful.  Two  copies  of  Luke  were  seized  and  taken 
from  the  hands  of  one  of  my  assistants  standing  by  me. 
The  other  two  attempts  were  made  upon  my  baskets. 
Instead  of  going  into  Pondicherry,  let  him  take  up  his 
position  at  Nullacherttee's  Rest-house.  It  is,  as  I  before 
said,  in  the  Company's  dominions  —  a  circumstance  on 
which  I  lay  great  stress.  The  people  from  Pondicherry 
will  flock  to  him  there." 

REFLECTIONS   ON   THE   CLOSE   OF   THE   TOTJK. 

"  The  words  of  inspiration  are  now  in  the  hands  of 
five  thousand  or  more  of  the  persons  among  whom  I 
have  for  a  month  past  been  preaching  the  Gospel.  Most 
who  have  received  them  have  received  them  with  great 
desire,  though  probably  this  desire  proceeded,  in  a  great 
majority  of  cases,  from  curiosity.  But,  even  though  this 


136  MEMOIR  OF  DR. -SCUDDER. 

may  be  the  case,  may  we  not  hope  that,  as  Zaccheus's  cu- 
riosity was  instrumental  in  leading  him  to  embrace  the 
Saviour,  theirs  may  be  equally  blessed  to  them  ?  God  is 
honored  by  the  distribution  of  his  own  word.  I  feel 
more  and  more  impressed  with  the  importance  of  giving 
the  Scriptures  to  every  individual  who  can  read  through- 
out the  districts  which  come  within  the  sphere  of  the 
operations  of  the  Madras  Bible  Society.  Indeed,  what 
are  the  immortal  beings  within  these  districts  to  do  un- 
less we  can  put  into  their  hands  the  directory  to  the 
kingdom  of  heaven — the  directory  to  the  kingdom  of 
life — the  only  directory,  I  may  say,  with  regard  to  most 
of  them  ?  No  voice  are  they  destined  to  hear  proclaim- 
ing '  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away  the 
sin  of  the  world.'  They  grope  the  dark  road  to  death 
with  all  the  lights  of  heaven  extinguished  upon  their 
path,  and  the  shades  of  eternal  night  now  hang  over  their 
undying  spirits.  The  Bible,  and,  I  would  add,  the  Tract 
Societies  of  Madras,  have  the  destinies  of  many  of  the 
heathen,  for  heaven  or  for  hell,  suspended  upon  them — 
at  least  we  ought  to  judge  so^  when  we  remember  how 
the  ever-blessed  Spirit  has  honored  his  written  word  in 
the  times  that  are  past.  And  will  not  the  societies  go 
forward  ?  Will  they  see  the  millions  under  their  care, 
as  it  were,  go.  down  to  the-  chambers  of  eternal  torment 
without  giving  them  that  light  which  may  illuminate 
their  path  and  lead  them  to  heaven?" 


PILGRIMS.— FREQUENT  LABORS.  13*7 

CONTINUANCE  OF  DE.  SCUDDEE'S  JOURNAL. 

"Ponnamallee,  September  Vbth.  Left  Madras  yester- 
day afternoon  about  five  o'clock,  and  reached  this  place 
after  a  ride  of  four  and  a  half  hours.  I  slept  in  the  bul- 
lock bandy  in  which  I  came,  in  front  of  the  native  rest- 
house  where  I  now  am.  "Went  out  this  morning  into  the 
streets  and  told  the  people  of  a  Saviour.  My  fatigue 
and  exposure  to  the  sun  laid  me  up  with  a  sick  head- 
ache. I  am  but  comparatively  little  able  to  bear  expos- 
ure to  the  sun  as  I  once  was.  Indeed,  I  never  was  very 
able  to  do  it  at  any  time.  It  was  such  an  exposure,  to- 
gether with  the  fatigue  accompanying  it,  which  shatter- 
ed my  constitution  in  1821.  I  shall  never  look  back  to 
that  long  tour  I  took  on  foot  without  regret.  Had  I  had 
a  house  at  the  time,  or  had  I  gone  in  a  palankeen,  much 
labor  might  have  been  secured  in  the  missionary  field." 

PILGRIMS. 

"  Saw  a  number  of  persons  who  are  on  a  pilgrimage 
to  Ternpathy,  four  or  five  days'  journey  from  this  place. 
The  object  for  which  they  are  going  is  to  make  a  dedi- 
cation of  the  hair  of  their  heads  to  the  temple.  This  is 
shaved,  and  offered  to  the  god  for  the  purpose  of  obtain- 
ing the  pardon  of  their  sins.  Yishnu  is  the  god  to 
whom  it  is  dedicated.  Alas !  how  are  these  poor  crea- 
tures taken  captive  at  the  will  of  the  devil !" 

FREQUENT   LABORS. 

"Parurribaucum,  ~LQth.  Yesterday  morning  one  of  the 
pious  pensioned  soldiers  called  upon  me  and  requested 
m,e  to  preach  in  English.  I  complied  with  his  request. 


138  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

Iii  the  evening  I  addressed  a  large  number  of  persons, 
consisting  principally,  as  I  suppose,  of  pensioned  soldiers 
and  their  families.  Immediately  after  preaching  I  got 
into  my  cart  and  set  off  for  this  place.  Reached  it  about 
midnight.  In  Trippasson  and  its  vicinity  we  distributed 
about  seventy  portions  of  the  Scriptures.  This  morning 
I  went  out  into  the  town  adjoining  the  government  bun- 
galow. Finished  my  work  in  it  about  half  past  nine 
o'clock,  and  returned ;  glad,  on  the  one  hand,  that  I  had 
been  doing  good,  and,  after  it  was  done,  glad  on  the  oth- 
er to  obtain  a  shelter  from  the  scorching  rays  of  the  sun. 
My  native  helpers  went  to  several  villages  in  the  vicinity 
of  Parumbaucum." 

EOMAN   CATHOLICISM. 

"  This  morning  I  was  visited  by  a  young  person  rub- 
bed with  ashes,  and  whom  I,  of  course,  considered  a  hea- 
then. This  afternoon  he  made  his  appearance  without 
his  ashes,  and  declared  himself  to  be  a  Roman  Catholic. 
He  came  for  the  Old  Testament.  As  might  be  sup- 
posed, I  immediately  questioned  his  being  of  the  Catho- 
lic faith,  when  one  of  my  native  helpers  told  me  that  he 
liad  the  mark  of  the  cross  on  his  arm.  I  found  this  to 
be  the  case.  It  appears  that  he  is  a  Roman  Catholic  be- 
longing to  Trichonopoly,  and  rubbed  himself  with  ashes 
that  he  may  be  allowed  to  tarry  in  the  town,  or  rather 
to  be  entitled  to  the  privileges  of  common  heathen  trav- 
lers.  "Were  it  known  that  he  is  not  of  their  faith,  they 
would  not  give  him  so  much  as  a  drink  of  water." 


VELLOEE.  139 


SEVERITY   OF   LABOES. 

"JTaaverybaucum,  19^4.  Reached  this  place  this  morn- 
ing, after  a  ride  of  several  hours.'  Am  in  a  comfortable 
bungalow  provided  by  government  for  travelers,  and 
prize  the  privilege  the  more  after  my  confinement  yes- 
terday in  the  noonday  heat  in  a  veranda  four  or  five  feet 
wide.  To-day  I  have  had  many  visitors,  and  preached 
the  Gospel  probably  to  a  larger  number  of  people  than 
on  any  other  day  since  I  left  home." 

VELLOKE. 

"  This  morning  I  went  out  to  view  the  size  of  Yellore. 
As  it  is  situated  at  the  base  of  a  mountain,  I  thought  I 
would  ascend  it.  After  half  an  hour's  hard  labor,  I  had 
nearly  reached  the  top  of  it,  when  I  came  to  a  fortifica- 
tion which  surrounds  the  peak  of  the  mountain.  I  went 
up  to  the  gate  of  the  fortification  and  found  it  locked. 
The  noise  I  made  brought  a  Sepoy  to  the  edge  of  the 
rampart  above  me.  I  asked  admission.  He  told  me 
that  he  could  not  let  me  in  without  a  passport.  I  open- 
ed my  mouth,  and  entreated  him  to  unlock  the  door  of 
his  heart  and  admit  the  Saviour.  I  had  little  idea,  when 
I  began  to  ascend  the  mountain,  that  I  should  find  any 
one  to  whom  I  could  make  known  his  adorable  name. 
May  it  be  found,  in  the  last  day,  that  my  messages  were 
not  delivered  in  vain.  The  view  of  the  plain  from  this 
mountain  is  most  charming.  I  had  a  most  commanding 
sight  of  the  whole  city.  It  is  very  large ;  not,  however, 
to  be  compared  to  Black  Town  as  to  size.  I  also  had  an 
excellent  view  of  the  villages  in  the  vicinity  of  Yellore. 
The  tops  of  trees,  which  appeared  at  a  distance ;  the  pad- 


140  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDEB. 

dy  fields,  in  perfect  green  or  yellow ;  the  white  bed  of 
the  river,  which  is  nearly  dry ;  the  shades  cast  over  a 
part  of  the  plain  by  the  passing  cloud,  while  the  full  sun- 
shine was  on  other  parts  of  them ;  the  fort,  with  its  sur- 
rounding water  and  so  forth,  presented  a  scene  which 
beggars  all  description.  Add  to  all  these  the  distant 
mountains,  with  which  every  part  of  this  delightful  pros- 
pect is  surrounded ;  the  azure  color  of  the  atmosphere 
before  those  which  were  most  distant,  as  well  as  the  dif- 
ferent shades  of  these  mountains,  the  darkest  of  which 
are  caused  by  the  passing  cloud,  and  you  may  well  sup- 
pose it  is  a  pleasant  spot  for  all  the  admirers  of  nature 
to  visit.  Yellore  is  not  entirely  surrounded  by  moun- 
tains, but  you  would  be  led  to  make  such  a  supposition 
had  you  been  where  I  was.  I  came  down  from  the 
mountain  by  a  route  different  from  that  by  which  I  as- 
cended. When  descending  I  came  to  an  excellent  spring 
of  water,  near  to  which  washermen  were  busily  engaged 
in  washing  clothes." 

LABORS   AT   VELLOKE. 

"25th.  On  Saturday  afternoon  we  began  our  opera- 
tions in  Yellore.  My  native  helpers  went  out  into  the 
city  with  a  few  Gospels  and  tracts,  and  this  is  the  only 
time  they  went  out,  as  the  news  soon  spread  that  we  had 
books  to  distribute.  Yesterday  I  had  an  uncommonly 
busy  day.  I  took  my  position  at  the  gateway  of  the  na- 
tive choultry,  where  I  now  am,  at  a  quarter  before  seven 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  did  not  leave  it  a  moment 
until  after  six  o'clock  in  the  evening.  The  work  of  dis- 
tributing the  Scriptures  is  a  very  arduous  one,  from  the 
» fact  that  every  one,  "before  he  receives  them,  must  he  ex- 


LABOBS  AT  VELLORE.  !4j 

a/mined,  as  to  his  ability  to  read.  I  gave  out  more  than 
a  thousand  tickets  to  persons  for  such  an  examination. 
To  those  who  could  read  a  different  kind  of  a  ticket  was 
given  by  my  helpers.  This,  when  presented  to  me,  was 
redeemed  by  a  Gospel.  Of  course  two  thousand  tickets 
and  more  passed  through  my  hands,  and  a  thousand  Gos- 
pels, with  the  same  number  of  tracts.  You  will  not, 
then,  wonder  at  what  I  say,  that  to  distribute  the  Scrip- 
tures is  an  arduous  work.  This  morning  I  again  com- 
menced the  distribution  of  books  and  tracts,  and  con- 
tinued the  distribution  for  about  five  hours.  I  then  sus- 
pended my  labors  (as  I  saw  but  few  new  faces)  until  the 
afternoon,  when  I  disposed  of  most  of  the  stock  of  Gos- 
pels remaining.  I  thought  proper  to  reserve  a  few  for 
distribution  on  my  way  home.  I  have  had,  on  the  whole, 
a  quiet  time.  I  have  spoken  about  the  use  of  tickets.  I 
have  found  that  the  only  way  to  prevent  confusion  when 
the  multitude  is  great  is  to  have  the  different  kinds  I 
have  mentioned  above.  Under  such  circumstances,  should 
we  attempt  to  examine  whether  the  people  can  read, 
nothing  could  be  effected.  The  pressure  of  the  throng 
would  oblige  us  to  desist.  In  the  giving  of  tickets,  too,  \ 
I  find  that  I  must  be  in  an  elevated  position.  But  on 
this  point  I  will  not  dwell.  I  will  only  observe  that 
those  who  engage  in  the  business  of  distributing  the 
Scriptures  when  the  numbers  of  the  people  are  great 
will  have  difficulties  to  encounter  which  will  put  their  in- 
ventions, to  work  to  know  how  to  remedy  them. 

"  As  I  consider  my  work  in  Yellore  at  an  end,  I  shall, 
with  divine  pel-mission,  leave  it  this  afternoon,  with  my 
face  homeward.  We  have  distributed  probably  not  far 
from  fifteen  hundred  Gospels  and  a  large  number  of 


142  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

tracts.  Vellore  is  an  excellent  place  for  missionary  la- 
bor. It  needs  a  dozen  laborers,  as  there  can  not  be  less 
than  eighty  or  ninety  thousand  inhabitants  in  it  and  its 
•vicinity." 

ANOTHER   EXTRACT. 

"  This  morning  I  again  commenced  giving  out  books 
and  tracts,  and  continued  to  give  them  for  about  five 
hours.  As  I  saw  but  few  new  faces  when  I  wished  to 
give  them,  I  suspended  my  operations  until  this  after- 
noon, when  I  disposed  of  nearly  all  the  remainder  of  my 
Gospels.  I  reserved  a  few,  which  I  wisli  to  give  out  on 
my  way  home.  A  few,  also,  of  the  portions  of  a  part  of 
the  Old  Testament  remain.  I  have  had,  on  the  whole,  a 
quiet  time.  The  gateway,  I  am  glad  to  say,  had  four 
posts  of  granite  in  an  erect  position,  which  so  filled  up 
the  passage  into  the  yard  that  I  was  easily  enabled  to  se- 
cure the  inner  yard  from  the  crowd  by  ropes  and  sticks, 
and  so  forth.  I  sat  some  time  on  the  top  of  one  of  the 
granite  pillars,  or  stood  on  the  tongue  of  the  cart,  the 
cross-piece  of  which  forms  a  part  of  the  yoke,  if  I  may 
so  call  it,  of  the  oxen,  and  which  was  forced  out  of  its 
place,  and  stood  in  a  perpendicular  direction  to  fill  up 
one  of  the  little  openings  between  the  granite  posts.  Of 
course  I  was  elevated  above  the  people,  which  gave  me 
a  good  deal  of  facility  in  giving  out  tickets.  Indeed, 
nothing  could  be  done  without  such  an  elevation  without 
great  pressure  from  the  crowd.  I  have  found  that  the 
I  only  way  to  prevent  confusion  when  there  are  such  mul- 
Ititudes  of  people  is  to  have  two  kinds  of  tickets,  one  as 
la  passport  for  examination  as  to  the  capability  of  read- 
ing, the  other  to  receive  books-  The  pressure  from  the 


CONTINUA TION  OF  JO URNAL.  143 

throng  would  entirely  prevent  us  from  ascertaining  who 
could  and  who  could  not  read.  Yesterday  morning, 
while  the  people  were  before  me,  and  I  at  my  post,  the 
question  passed  through  my  mind,  With  what  kind  of  as- 
pect must  the  angels  view  the  scene  ? 

"  %lih.  Distributed  several  of  my  remaining  Gospels. 
One  of  them  I  gave  to  a  woman,  the  first  I  have  found 
in  my  present  tour  who  can  read.  Endeavored  to  plead 
that  she  might  be  a  Mary  Magdalene  in  her  renewed 
condition.  She  probably  has  been,  if  not  now,  one  of 
the  devotee  prostitutes  of  the  temple. 

"30M-.  Reached  Madras  this  morning.  The  whole 
number  of  Gospels,  with  other  portions  of  the  Scriptures 
distributed,  were  about  three  thousand  two  hundred  and 
fifty." 


CONTINUATION  OF  DR.  SC  UDDER'S  JOURNAL 

WHILE    DISTRIBUTING   PORTIONS   OF   THE    SCRIPTURES. 

CHILDREN  AND  MODE  OF  BEGGING. 

" March  3d.  Left  Madras  yesterday  morning,  and  came 
on  to  Tempporeoor  (the  meaning  of  which  is  the  holy 
fighting-place),  where  I  now  am.  Tempporeoor  is  much 
celebrated  from  the  alleged  circumstance  that  Condu- 
asisammie,  one  of  the  sons  of  Siva,  came  to  it  in  a  fit  of 
anger  after  one  of  his  battles  with  a  giant,  whom  he  con 
quered,  and  upon  whom  he  rode  in  the  form  of  a  pea- 
cock.* Passed  a  great  multitude  of  people,  both  male 

*  It  appears  that  he  afterward  went  to  a  place  which  is  called  Temtar- 
neki,  from  the  circumstance  that  there  his  anger  was  appeased.  Both 
Tempporeoor  and  Temtarneki  are  places  of  much  celebrity. 


144  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

and  female,  this  morning,  on  their  way  to  Madras,  who 
had,  I  suppose,  been  attending  the  ceremonies  at  the 
temple  on  the  preceding  night.  It  would  be  rather  a 
novel  sight  to  foreigners  could  they  observe  the  different 
ways  in  which  females  carry  their  children  on  such  jour- 
ne}rs.  Some  are  swung  upon  their  backs,  entirely  wrap- 
ped up  in  a  cloth.  Some  sit  upon  the  shoulder,  their 
legs  hanging  down  by  the  breast  and  back,  while  they 
take  hold  of  the  mother's  head.  Not  unfrequently  they 
recline  their  heads  upon  theirs  and  go  to  sleep.  Some 
are  on  the  back,  clinging  to  the  body  by  their  feet  and 
legs,  which  pass  over  the  hips,  and  by  their  arms,  which 
encircle  the  neck.  Some  sit  on  the  hips,  and  not  unfre- 
quently are  nursing  at  the  same  time.  Some  are  carried 
in  the  arms.  This  afternoon  I  began  to  give  out  the  por- 
tions of  the  Scriptures  which  I  brought  with  me.  Gave 
away  about  two  hundred,  with  a  number  of  tracts.'' 

BEGGARS. 

"  This  place  abounds  with  beggars,  many  of  whom  are 
most  unworthy  of  receiving  charity.  Most  choose  to  go 
alone.  I,  however,  saw  a  procession  of  them  this  morn- 
ing. The  company  consisted  of  five  adults.  The  one  in 
the  middle  had  an  umbrella  over  his  head,  to  command, 
as  I  suppose,  the  greater  veneration  and  respect.  Their 
music  was  both  vocal  and  instrumental.  Before  them 
were  three  boys,  who  acted  the  part  of  Merry  Andrews. 
Their  gestures  were  of  a  most  ludicrous  nature.  All 
were  clothed  in  yellow  garments,  and  proceeded  at  a 
very  slow  pace,  in  order  to  afford  time  for  the  people  to 
come  out  of  their  houses  and  bestow  their  charity.  Great 
is  the  supposed  merit  of  giving  to  these  vagrants." 


CAR  BASKETS.— WORSHIPING  A  BOOK.  145 

CAR   BASKETS. 

"  While  the  car  was  standing  in  front  of  the  choultry, 
I  observed  a  Brahmin  who  was  mounted  upon  it  very 
busily  engaged  in  letting  down  and  taking  up  a  basket. 
This,  I  perceived,  was  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  the 
offerings  of  cocoa-nuts  made  on  the  occasion.  Seven 
poor  infatuated  creatures  rolled  after  the  car,  a  most  dis- 
tressing sight  to  all  lovers  of  humanity." 

WORSHIPING   A   BOOK. 

"  This  morning,  while  distributing  books,  a  young  man 
came  to  the  choultry  who  said  that  a  man  belonging  to 
Chempankum,  who  had  received  a  book,  had  taken  the 
covers  from  it,  had  covered  it  with  boards,  and  kept  and 
worshiped  it.  Whether  he  has  absolutely  made  an  idol 
of  it,  or  whether  the  idea  of  his  worshiping  it  has  arisen 
from  his  attention  to  its  perusal,  I  did  not  learn.  I  sup- 
pose he  took  the  covers  off  because  they  were  leather — 
very  defiling  in  the  estimation  of  many  of  the  heathen." 

PREACHES   UNDER   A   TREE. 

"Coverlong,  1th.  I  left  Tempporeoor  last  night  and 
came  to  this  place  this  morning.  As  I  could  find  no 
choultry,  I  took  up  my  abode  under  a  large  tamarind- 
tree.  Here  I  received  my  visits  from  the  people,  and 
supplied  those  who  could  read  with  a  portion  of  the 
Word  of  Life. 

"  Wth.  Left  the  mount  aboi\t  six  o'clock,  and  reached 
Madras  about  nine.  During  the  eight  days  of  my  ab- 
sence I  distributed  about  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
portions  of  the  Scriptures  and  three  thousand  tracts. 

G 


146  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

Was  very  sweetly  impressed  while  on  my  tour  with  the 
10th  and  llth  verses  of  the  55th  chapter  of  Isaiah :  '  My 
word  shall  not  return  unto  me  void,  but  it  shall  accom- 
plish that  which  I  please,  and  it  shall  prosper  in  the  thing 
whereto  I  sent  it.' " 


CORRESPONDENCE.  j  4  -7 


CHAPTER  IX. 

CORRESPONDENCE. 

WHILE  absent  on  these  tours,  a  correspondence  was 
kept  up  between  Dr.  Scudder  and  his  wife,  which  served 
to  mitigate  at  least  the  trial  of  separation.     By  it  may 
be  seen  how  a  Christian  may  live  in  the  atmosphere  I 
of  heaven  while  yet  he  retains  the  sweetest  charities  off 
earth ;  how  piety  in  its  purest  aspects  and  loftiest  flights] 
forgets  not  the  claims  of  social  and  domestic  love.     Dr. 
Scudder  was  not  only  a  self-denying  missionary,  but  the 
tenderest  and  most  devoted  husband  and  father.     "We 
supply  the  proof  of  this  in  extracts  from  the  correspond- 
ence alluded  to,  without  burdening  our  pages  with  the 
whole. 

"June  29th,  1837. 

"  MY  DEAREST, — That  little  kettle  and  lamp  which  you 
put  up  for  me  is  one  of  the  finest  little  affairs.  It  affords 
me  a  nice  cup  of  tea.  By-and-by  I  shall  be  very  com- 
fortable on  my  tours,  that  is,  if  I  have  a  tent  and  bullock 
bandy  long  enough  to  stretch  myself  out  when  I  lie  down, 
and  which  I  can  close  up,  to  be  alone  when  I  wish. 

"My  bread  and  butter  are  getting  low;  and  as  my 
man  Friday  has  made  the  tea  part  of  the  way,  I  find  my 
canister  rather  lower  than  it  would  have  been  had  I  taken 
the  management  myself;  my  sugar-bowl  also  is  well 
lowered.  Indeed,  I  would  be  called  intemperate  in  tea- 
drinking  by  many.  Something  hot  is  a  great  comfort  to 


148  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

me,  and  bread  and  butter  is  my  staple  in  the  eating  de- 
partment. I  find  the  salt  fish  you  put  up  a  great  relish. 
I  quite  forgot  to  bring  my  old  scissors-knife — the  "one 
which  Sister  Winslow  gave  me,  and  which  traveled  with 
me  to  the  Neilgherries.  I  have  felt  the  need  of  it  to 
snuff  my  lamp. 

"June  kih.  Hope  you  and  the  children  are  all  well. 
I  am  far  from  it.  However,  I  have  much  to  be  thank- 
ful for  —  thankful  that  I  can  do  something  for  Christ. 
But  one  thing :  I  must  travel  in  the  best  way  I  can.  My 
health  is  too  important  to  be  sacrificed  for  a  few  rupees. 
Shall  expect  to  take  my  tour  to  Tan j  ore  with  bearers 
throughout.  Must  have  a  set  by  the  month,  as  I  did  last 
year.  Then  I  can  go  comfortably.  I  could  go  in  a 
common  cart,  but  it  is  too  much  for  my  head. 

"  June  5th.  I  wrote  you  yesterday,  and  filled  much  of 
my  letter  with  groans,  lamentations,  and  woe.  I  am, 
through  mercy,  better  to-day,  and  think  I  shall  be  able 
to  eat  my  dinner,  having  had  no  appetite  yesterday  for 
my  rice  and  curry,  but  made  my  meal  on  fruit — mangoes. 
I  have  not  been  able  to  get  a  lime  in  so  great  a  place  as 
this.  The  boy  had  but  one,  and  this  I  used  in  water  as 
lemonade.  I  have  felt  quite  a  craving  after  acids,  and  I 
have  needed  something  to  hide  the  bad  taste  of  the  water. 

"  I  commenced  giving  out  books  myself  this  morning. 
For  two  days  I  had  my  own  concerns  to  attend  to ;  be- 
sides, it  has  been  raining,  and  but  few  people  have  come 
for  books. 

"  The  rest-house  is  pleasantly  situated  on  the  borders  of 
a  large  tank.  It  was,  in  the  days  of  yore,  probably  quite 
a  splendid  tank.  It  is  a  great  place  of  resort  for  persons 
to  bathe,  wash  their  clothes,  and  draw,  or  rather  dip  up 


CORRESPONDENCE.  149 

water.  This  is  the  water  I  have  to  drink.  It  does  pret- 
ty well,  as  the  water  I  drink  is  a  little  way  removed 
from  that  portion  of  it  where  the  people  wash  their  dirty 
clothes. 

"  Hope,  my  love,  that  you  can  stay  your  mind  on  Je- 
hovah Jesus  while  I  am  away  from  you.  I  have  been 
thinking  since  I  left  you  that  you  and  I  do  not  talk  to- 
gether so  much  of  our  precious  Saviour  as  would  be  ben- 
eficial to  us.  "We  talk  too  much  about  the  world,  and 
too  little  of  Him.  I  think  we  do  not  prove  as  much 
1  helpmeets'  to  each  other  as  we  might.  We  are  apt  to 
keep  too  much  of  our  Saviour  to  ourselves.  Do  you  not 
think  so?  We  have  Him  .alone  in  our  closets,  but  not 
together  enough  with  us.  Good-by.  The  Lord  bless  you 
and  the  dear  children.  May  our  separation  prepare  us 
for  a  union  in  the  better  world,  where  sorrow  and  tears 
shall  all  be  done  away. 

"  The  people  are  preparing  for  the  ceremonies  of  the 
great  idol  festival  of  to-day  and  to-night.  Pray  that  the 
Word  scattered  may  not  be  in  vain.  J.  S." 

"June  7th. 

"  MY  DEAKEST, — Yesterday  was  quite  a  busy  day.  We 
had  large  numbers  of  people  to  see  us,  and  distributed 
probably  not  far  from  seven  hundred  books.  My  Alma- 
nacs were  all  spent  last  night.  The  demand  for  this  is 
amazing ;  the  news  of  it  seems  to  fly.  I  regret  that  I 
have  not  a  thousand  of  them.  To-day  many  books  have 
been  given  out,  but  less  than  yesterday.  The  only  great 
day  remaining  is  Sunday,  when  the  car  is  to  be  drawn. 
I  am  not  in  the  most  favorable  part  of  the  city  for  dis- 
tributing books,  as  the  feast  is  at  Little  Conjeveram,  as  I 


150  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

told  you  before.  If  I  had  a  good  rest-house  there  I 
should  soon  be  in  it ;  but  there  is  nothing  but  open  na- 
tive rest-houses,  and  it  seems  not  right  hardly  to  take 
them  from  the  people  at  such  a  time,  and  it  is  not  pleas- 
ant to  be  in  them ;  so  most  of  what  I  do  must  be  done 
here.  I  suppose  we  have  distributed  at  least  a  thousand 
of  our  books. 

"  We  have  had  a  very  quiet  time,  on  the  whole.  Have 
met  with  several  turbulent  Brahmins.  One  got  a  book 
from  some  other  person  and  tore  it  up.  Several  young 
Brahmins  came  for  books  yesterday  afternoon.  As  I  re- 
fused to  give  them  books,  they  went  off  in  a  rage,  if  I 
may  judge  one  for  all.  He  stormed,  and  whether  he  got 
any  thing  to  tear  up  from  any  others  I  do  not  know. 
The  "Word,  however,  is  received  by  many  with  pleasure, 
and  doubtless  it  will  be  carried  in  every  direction.  This 
morning  two  young  men  brought  back  books  which  had 
been  received  before.  I  took  them,  and  gave  each  a 
whole  New  Testament. 

"It  is  about  a  week  since  I  left  you.  How  rapidly 
time  flies — and  let  it  fly !  It  can  not  fly  too  fast  if  we  are 
only  doing  our  duty.  I  rejoice  in  my  work  as  I  am  now 
doing  it.  I  hope  good  may  come  out  of  it.  Many  hear 
of  Jesus  as  well  as  receive  his  "Word.  Good-by  for  to- 
day. To-morrow,  with  divine  leave,  I  will  add  a  word 
before  I  send  off  this  letter.  Now,  my  dearest,  may  Je- 
hovah Jesus  be  your  stay  and  support.  Bear  up  under 
all  your  trials  with  more  than  ordinary  fortitude,  and  re- 
joice that  you  are  called  to  suffer  any  thing 'for  Christ. 
Did  he  suffer  for  us,  and  shall  we  not  suffer  for  him  ? 
Good-by. 

"  8th.  To-night  will  be  a  week  since  I  left  you.     A 


CORRESPONDENCE.  151 

few  days  more,  and  I  hope  to  meet  you.  You  speak  of 
these  tours  wearing  you  and  me  out.  We  must  not  think 
of  wearing  out  this  thirty  years  while  so  much  land  re- 
mains to  be  possessed.  These  tours,  if  I  do  as  I  should, 
may  do  me  good  on  the  whole.  I  must  not,  however, 
travel  to  my  injury.  As  to  your  wearing  out,  you  must 
not  think  of  it.  You  should,  if  more  cares  come  upon 
you  by  my  absence,  rejoice  in  being  considered  worthy 
to  suffer  for  Christ. 

"  My  dearest,  do  you  recollect  that  this  is  the  8th  of 
June  ?  Hope  you  and  Winslow  will  together  celebrate 
this  tw&^tieth  anniversary  of  our  leaving  America.  Great 
mercies  demand  great  gratitude  and  praise. 

"  Now,  my  dearest,  farewell  till  we  meet.  Let  your 
prayers  ascend  that  the  Word  given  may  have  free  course 
and  obtain  the  rain  from  heaven.  I  feel  much  pleased 
with  much  of  what  I  have  been  doing.  ]Srot  merely  do 
many  receive,  but  hear  a  preached  Word.  Hundreds 
have  heard  at  this  time  who  never  heard  it,  I  suppose, 
before.  Much  love  to  the  children  and  Brother  Winslow. 
Edward — does  he  love  Christ  ?  Ask  him. 

"  Ever  yours  most  affectionately,      J.  SCUDDEE." 

"  Sethemparum,  June  27th,  1838. 

"My  DEAREST, — I  reached  this  place  this  morning 
about  nine  o'clock.  After  I  left  you  I  intended  to  travel 
without  cessation  until  I  reached  Alampuray,  sixty-five 
miles  from  Madras.  I  was  quite  tired,  and  had  a  head- 
ache during  the  remainder  of  the  day  and  all  night,  and 
just  as  I  reached  Sethemparum  I  was  almost  well  of  it. 
What  a  mercy  it  did  not  go  on  until  I  was  made  distract- 
ed by  it.  This  I  migbt  have  expected  from  the  inces- 


152  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

sant  shaking  of  the  palankeen,  for  I  was  shaken,  I  as- 
sure  you,  at  no  small  rate.  The  bearers  sometimes  al- 
most flew,  as  we  say.  After  reaching  this  place  I  had 
some  good  coffee,  with  milk,  and  I  am  next  to  being  spry 
as  a  lark  this  afternoon ;  so  you  see  I  have  to  sing  of 
mercies  which  I  could  not  expect  to  have  received.  All 
my  carts  but  one  reached  me  Monday  afternoon.  There 
are  but  few  people  in  Sethemparum  as  yet,  while  to-mor- 
row is  the  day  for  the  drawing  of  the  car.  The  river  to 
the  south  is  very  much  swollen  by  the  rains,  and  a  vast 
number  of  people  are  detained  on  the  opposite  shore. 
They  wrill  not  be  able  to  get  over  at  all.  A  lady  came 
to  the  bungalow  this  morning  who  says  she  was  detained 
two  days  there  for  wrant  of  a  boat.  So  Swammie  will 
not  have  so  many  to  bow  down  to  him,  nor  the  doctor  so 
many  applications  for  books.  There  have  not  been  very 
many  applications  for  books — nothing  of  the  press  when 
I  was  here  before.  To-morrow  may,  however,  be,  and 
probably  will  be,  different.  I  shall,  with  the  divine  bless- 
ing, move  on  toward  Mayaveram.  I  shall  move  on  from 
this  place  in  a  cart,  as  I  must  move  very  slowly  in  dis- 
tributing books. 

"I  hope  you  and  the  dear  children  are  well.  You 
must,  my  dearest,  endeavor  to  cheer  up  under  our  sepa- 
ration. I  tell  you,  as  I  told  you  some  time  ago,  eternity 
will  be  long  enough  for  you  and  me  to  be  together.  We 
ought  to  rejoice  to  suffer  all  we  possibly  can  for  God's 
glory.  I  believe  we  shall  rejoice  in  it  much;  yea,  just 
as  much  as  we  do  it  for  his  glory.  I  rejoice  to  think 
that  I  have  more  of  your  prayers  for  the  divine  blessing 
upon  my  labors  than  when  I  am  at  home.  Absence 
makes  you  pray  more ;  so  you  see  one  good  fruit  of  my 


CORRESPONDENCE.  !53 

being  away  from  you.  I  enjoyed  myself  much  after 
leaving  you  in  the  afternoon.  Yesterday  I  had  but  lit- 
tle, as  I  was  just  poorly  enough  to  be  good  for  about  noth- 
ing. I  gave  away  all  the  books  I  had  which  I  got  from 
Brother  "Winslow — I  mean  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  and 
the  little  books  which  came  from  Jaffna.  Now,  my  dear- 
est, do  try  and  pray,  especially  at  eight  o*  clock  each  night, 
as  we  spoke  about ;  and  when  you  have  company,  as  you 
will  of  Brother  Winslow  and  Miss  S on  Wednes- 
day night,  all  of  you  must  think  of  me.  I  should  like  to 
have  a  season  with  you  at  twelve  o'clock  at  night — as 
near  as  we  can  wake  up — on  Saturday  night.  You  must 
take  up  with  this  short  letter  at  this  time.  I  shall,  D.  V., 
write  you  next  week  some  time,  but  when  I  can  not  tell, 
as  I  probably  may  not  come  across  a  post-office  before 
next  Thursday  or  Friday,  so  do  not  be  in  trouble  if  you 
do  not  hear  from  me  for  many  days.  Now,  my  dear- 
est, stay  your  mind  upon  Jehovah  Jesus,  where  mine  is. 
Grow  in  grace  while  I  am  away,  and  then  you  will  here- 
after rejoice  much  in  my  having  been  called  to  be  absent. 
Much  love  to  all  the  children,  and  most  of  all  to  yourself. 
I  will  keep  open  my  letter  until  to-morrow  morning,  and 
may  add  a  word  then ;  so  good-by  for  to-day,  with  much 
love.  The  people  are  now  coming  in  numbers. 

"28£A.  Early.  To-day  we  shall  probably  be  very 
busy.  After  the  car  is  drawn,  crowds  will,  I  suppose, 
press  upon  us  for  books.  I  am  in  rather  a  good  place  to 
distribute  them,  so  far  as  place  is  concerned.  I  have  a 
high  veranda,  and  have  it  inclosed  by  the  palankeen.  My 
helpers  are  busy  in  putting  tracts  within  the  leaves,  or 
rather  covers,  of  the  portions  of  the  Scriptures.  I  rather 
think  I  shall  go  to  Tranquebar,  but  can  not  definitely  say 

G  2 


!54  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

— must  go  as  the  Lord  leads.     And  now,  my  dearest, 
farewell.     May  you  have  much  of  the  divine  blessing. 
Tell  the  children  to  be  good  and  obedient  to  mamma. 
"  Ever  yours  most  affectionately,     J.  SCUDDEK." 

"  Shearly,  July  2d,  1838. 

"MY  DEAREST, — I  reached  this  place  this  morning 
about  half  past  seven.  Had  a  headache,  as  is  very  com- 
mon, but  feel  better  after  having  had  a  good  breakfast 
on  oppers  and  milk.  So  you  see  I  am  living  on  the  fat 
of  the  land.  The  fact  is,  I  get  very  tired  of  my  hard 
bread.  When  I  get  to  be  seventy,  should  I  have  no 
teeth,  I  must  have  something  besides  hard  bread.  I  told 
the  boy  to  buy  me  some  oppers.  He  went  out  and 
brought  in  three  great  oppers,  about  nine  inches  in  diam- 
eter, as  large  about  as  the  plate  on  which  he  brought 
them.  I  gave  him  a  scolding  for  bringing  such  a  load. 
But  I  found  them  quite  tolerable  as  to  eating.  As  they 
were  cold,  I  got  my  little  tin  kettle  belonging  to  my 
lamp,  and  put  in  it  piece  by  piece,  with  a  little  milk,  to 
warm  it,  until  I  had  devoured  more  than  one  of  my  op- 
pers. The  boy  must  have,  for  aught  I  know,  been  aston- 
ished to  see  me  make  such  havoc  in  the  oppers  he  had 
bought  after  I  had  scolded  him  as  I  did.  I  had  a  good 
cup  of  coffee  also,  and  some  salt  beef.  Indeed,  I  did  re- 
markably well — spent  about  an  hour  in  getting  through. 
Had  it  not  been  for  my  breakfast,  I  should  not  have  been 
able  to  write  you.  But  to  go  back.  On  Friday,  the  day 
after  I  wrote  to  you,  was  the  great  day  for  bathing,  and 
the  people  numerous,  of  course.  The  crowd  for  books  in 
the  evening,  or  rather  afternoon,  became  so  great,  and 
the  confusion  became  such  that  I  suspended  giving  books 


CORRESPONDENCE.  155 

until  Saturday.  On  Saturday  I  had  a  very  quiet  day, 
and  on  that  day  and  on  Sunday  gave  out  thirty  or  forty, 
or  perhaps  fifty  of  my  Kew  Testaments.  Most  of  these 
were  given  to  choice  men  from  the  country  /  and  I  re- 
joice much  in  the  thought  that  the  whole  New  Testament 
has  thus  gone  abroad  into  different  villages.  I  do  not 
know  exactly  how  many  books  we  gave  out — probably 
two  thousand  three  hundred.  We  left  Sethemparum 
yesterday  morning,  but  made  but  little  advance  on  our 
journey  in  consequence  of  two  rivers  we  had  to  pass. 
The  bandy  upon  which  I  have  embarked  is  higher  than 
the  others,  and  this  could  pass  without  my  trunks  being 
taken  out ;  all  the  books  were  taken  from  the  others,  and 
went  over  in  a  small  boat.  Near  this  river  is  another 
still  wider.  It  is  passable  now  with  bandies  unloaded.  I 
passed  over  in  my  bandy  most  of  the  "way,  unloaded.  I 
took  off  my  stockings,  and  stood  in  the  water  a  part  of 
the  time  where  the  water  was  deepest.  It  was  so  deep 
that  the  poor  oxen  did  not  like  their  plight  any  more 
than  John  Gilpin  did  his  steed.  So  they  were  in  won- 
derful straits.  At  last  one  got  loose  from  the  bandy,  and 
away  it  went,  Gilpin-like.  The  poor  bandy-man  was  in 
a  sad  plight,  as  you  may  suppose ;  so  he  undertook  to  be 
one  of  the  oxen.  He  got  hold  of  the  yoke,  but  all  would 
not  do ;  over  went  the  bandy  into  the  river  by  the  force 
of  the  current.  The  doctor,  you  may  be  sure,  made  haste 
to  get  into  the  river  without  a  moment's  loss  of  time,  as 
he  would  by  no  means  go  under  with  the  bandy.  Thus 
I  was  in  a  sad  state,  for  I  had  my  watch  to  take  care  of, 
and  in  my  fob  were  bank-notes.  I  soon  got  my  watch 
into  my  jacket  pocket,  and  in  order  to  save  my  bank- 
notes, which  were  pinned  within  my  fob,  I  tried  to  get 


156  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCVDDER. 

out  the  pin  (this  I  did,  you  must  know,  upon  one  of  the 
wheels  which  was  out  of  water,  upon  which  I  got  up). 
But  alas !  the  head  of  the  pin  was  inside  the  fob,  and  I 
could  not  get  at  it.  I  therefore  got  off  my  pantaloons  as 
soon  as  possible.  I  was  in  the  water  for  so  short  a  mo- 
ment that  my  bank-notes  did  not  get  wet  at  all.  So  I 
went  to  the  shore,  and  reached  the  rest-house  in  good  or- 
der. My  bandy-men,  with  the  boats,  did  not  reach  me 
till  evening.  I  had  tied  up  about  twenty  of  the  Gospels 
in  a  handkerchief :  these  were  not  wet  as  much  as  might 
have  been  expected ;  they  were  not  wet  inside  at  all,  ex- 
cept a  leaf  or  two  near  the  covers.  But  how,  you  may 
ask,  did  we  succeed  with  our  old  bandy  ?  There  were 
men  in  the  river  to  help  with  bandies  loaded  with  cotton; 
so  some  of  them  came  to  our  help ;  not,  however,  was 
any  thing  done  until  an  agreement  had  been  made  as  to 
the  price  for  help.  One  fanam  was  the  bargain  between 
the  bandy-men  and  the  others.  So  we  soon  had  our  old 
bandy  on  its  legs  again.  At  the  rest-house  I  took  off  my 
pantaloons  a  second  time  and  dried  them  in  the  sun. 
My  shirt  also  dried,  and  I  was  in  quite  a  dry  condition 
in  a  short  time.  I  put  my  books  to  dry,  but  got  rid  of 
them  before  I  could  finish  drying  them,  the  comers  were 
so  anxious  for  them. 

"  I  am  engaged  in  a  blessed  work.  The  Lord,  by  the 
distribution  of  his  own  Word,  will  make  way  for  his  com- 
ing to  take  possession  of  this  land  as  his  own.  Jesus 
shall  reign,  and  it  will  be  found  at  last  that  his  reign 
was  hastened  by  his  servant,  whom  he  has  privileged  to 
sow  so  largely  of  his  "Word. 

"  I  have  had  some  of  my  shirts  washed,  and  washed 
my  dark  pantaloons  myself.  I  am  quite  a  washerman." 


CORRESPONDENCE.  157 

"  Shearly,  July  6th. 

"  MY  DEAKEST, — I  am  now  at  Mayaveram.  On  Mon- 
day afternoon  I  left  Shearly,  and  reached  Yittesuremko- 
vil  in  time  to  do  something  for  my  Master,  though  I  was 
unfit  both  in  body  and  mind.  I  seemed  to  long  for  the 
coming  of  the  night,  and  when  it  came  was  soon  in  my 
bandy,  and  after  looking  upward  went  to  sleep.  If  va-  \ 
rious  trials  have  reason  to  make  us  praise  God,  and  look  I 
upon  them  as  our  choicest  mercies  (my  doctrine,  you  / 
know),  I  think  I  have  much  to  praise  him  for  so  far  as 
regards  the  work  in  which  I  am  engaged.  It  is  certain- 
ly '  through  much  tribulation'  of  one  kind  and  another 
that  I  engage  in  the  work  in  which  I  am  now  busy.  I 
have  a  most  distressed  headache  most  of  the  time,  at  ] 
least  so  great  as  to  make  me  unfit  In  .some  measure  for  ' 
my  work.  I  have  a  ticklish  stomach.  I  have  opposition 
to  meet  with  from  Satan  and  from  the  natives.  Now 
and  then  a  tract  or  book  is  torn  up.  I  have  the  opposi- 
tion of  some  of  the  committee  of  the  Bible  Society,  and 
I  lastly  have  something  of  the  unwillingness  of  my  dear- 
est wife  to  contend  with.  *  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak  ?'  Instead  of  writing  to  me  as  you  did  about  my 
separation  from  you,  if  you  had  told  me  to  go  forward, 
that  you  rejoiced  in  the  separation,  and  hoped  that  it 
could  not  be  otherwise  than  the  will  of  God,  I  should 
then  have  been  delighted ;  but  I  am  quite  willing  that 
all  should  be  as  it  is.  You  say, '  If  this  is  your  duty,  and 
the  labor  which  the  Lord  would  have  you  .perform,  I  do 
trust  it  may  be  made  more  plain  to  me.  I  would  not 
oppose  (as  is  known  to  my  heavenly  Father)  if  I  could 
see  your  duty  plain,'  etc.  But  I  will  not  continue  the 
subject.  Now,  my  dearest,  do  not  think  I  am  complain- 


158  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

ing  too  much.  No,  I  feel  strong.  I  had  a  good  day  yes- 
terday— one  upon  which  I  shall  look  back  hereafter,  I 
hope,  with  great  pleasure.  I  will  leave  my  complaints. 

"  10£A.  Yesterday  morning  I  removed  to  that  part  of 
the  city  called  Mayaveram,  where  I  continued  to  preach 
the  Gospel  and  give  out  books.  I  give  out  most  all  of 
the  books  with  my  own  hands.  Yesterday  the  boys 
tried  their  fun  in  throwing  little  bits  of  brick  or  chunam 
at  me.  I  went  out  to  the  boy,  my  cook,  and  told  him  to 
go  up  privately  into  the  veranda  opposite  to  the  one 
where  I  was,  and  lay  hold  of  the  person  in  case  he  should 
throw  again.  He  soon  caught  a  young  Brahmin  boy, 
whom  he  hurried  off  to  the  police.  I  left  Mayaveram 
yesterday  afternoon,  and  came  here  (that  is,  at  Teduk- 
trayyoor)  this  morning.  I  shall  be  so  busy,  perhaps,  to- 
morrow that  I  shall  not  be  able  to  write  much,  and  I 
must  do  the  most  of  it  to-day.  I  shall  probably  be  at 
Tranquebar  at  least  three  days,  one  at  Paneor,  one  at 
Cancal,  one  at  Nagoor,  perhaps  two  at  Negapatam. 
From  thence  I  will  endeavor  to  go  as  the  Lord  shows  the 
pillar  of  cloud.  I  shall,  with  divine  permission,  write 
you  from  Negapatam  on  Wednesday  or  Thursday  week. 
I  shall  probably  visit  Temvallor,  a  town  about  twelve 
miles  from  Negapatam,  before  I  set  my  face  homeward. 
I  hope  you  will  continue  to  pray  much,  that  my  labors 
may  not  be  in  vain.  Good-by  for  to-day,  with  much 
love. 

"Tranquebar,  \.\th.  As  you  will  see,  my  dearest,  I  am 
now  at  Tranquebar,  and  I  seize  a  moment  to  write  to  you. 
I  have  the  prospect  of  a  busy  day  after  we  begin  fairly 
to  give  out  books.  I  am  near  Mrs.  Cameron,  as  I  am 
told.  I  shall  probably,  D.Y.,  call  there  to-night  and  see 


CORRESPONDENCE.  159 

her.     I  am  in  the  part  of  the  city  where  the  population  J 
is  large,  near  one  of  the  Christian  churches.     I  do  not  I 
certainly  know  when  I  shall  leave  Tranquebar — I  sup- 
pose not  before  Saturday,  at  least.     I  must  remove  into 
the  fort  after  my  work  in  this  part  is  done.     Probably 
may  finish  it  by  to-morrow  night.     Hope  to  hear  from 
you  at  Negapatam,  if  I  do  not  find  a  letter  from  you  here. 
I  have  had  excellent  health  for  the  last  week ;  the  more 
busy  the  better,  if  I  do  not  strain  the  point.     I  was  a  lit- 
tle poorly  on  Sunday  morning,  but  soon  got  better  by 
rest  and  coffee.    I  find  my  coffee  a  great  comfort.    I  like 
it  much  without  milk.     I  shall  have  to  buy  some  sugar, 
as  I  sweep  off  so  much.     I  shall  buy  some  coffee  too, 
probably.     Now,  my  dearest,  I  must  bid  you  good-by  un- 
til next  week.     Again  I  say,  trouble  not  yourself  about  \ 
me,  as  to  my  being  in  the  path  of  duty.     Let  this  sub-  ) 
ject  be  at  rest,  and  pray  without  ceasing  that  the  rain  of  / 
the  Spirit  may  come  down  upon  the  seed  sown." 

"Negapatam,  July  21st,  1838. 

"Mr  DEAREST, — As  you  perceive  by  the  above,  I 
am  now  at  Negapatam,  safely  moored  in  the  house  of 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Hardy.     I  did  not  leave  Tranquebar  (as 
I  wished)  on  Saturday.     I  had  so  many  applications 
for  books  on  Saturday  morning  that  I  could  not  make 
up  my  mind  to  set  off,  so  I  remained  until  Monday 
morning.     On  Sunday  morning,  with  the  leave  of  the 
governor  (for  Mr.  Knewtson,  the  German,  or  rather  Dan-  / 
ish  missionary,  at  the  earnest  entreaty  of  one  or  more 
of  the  native  Christians,  wrote  to  him  and  gained  his  \ 
permission),  I  preached  to  the  native  congregation  in  | 
the  Jerusalem  Church,  built  more  than  a  hundred  years  j 


16Q  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCULLER. 

ago  by  Tiegenbuly.  I  had  a  very  considerable  num- 
ber of  country-born  people.  These  I  addressed  in  En- 
glish after  I  got  through  the  Tamul.  I  came  on  has- 
tily through  Cancal  and  the  next  city,  which  are  under 
\French  influence,  and  was  rejoiced  when  I  got  on  En- 
glish ground  again.  See  what  I  wrote  in  the  inclosed 
to  Winslow.  I  will  not  take  up  your  letter  with  it,  but 
you  all  must  think  it  is  written  as  much  for  you  as  for 
him.  To  go  back,  you  seem  to  think  that  I  keep  you  in 
the  dark  as  to  the  places  where  I  go,  and  on  this  account 
you  have  not  been  able  to  tell  your  inquirers  where  I 
had  gone  or  was  going.  I  am  not  aware  that  you  have 
been  more  in  the  dark,  my  dearest,  than  myself.  I  do 
not  know  that,  when  I  left  home,  I  had  any  more  idea  of 
visiting  Negapatam  than  I  have  of  going  to  the  moon  to- 
night. The  thought  first  probably  entered  my  mind  at 
Sethemparum.  Now  I  wish  you  just  to  answer  those 
who  make  inquiries  as  to  where  I  am  going,  that  I  am 
going  just  where  the  pillar  of  cloud  by  day  and  the  pil- 
lar of  fire  by  night  lead  me ;  that  I  have  no  place  but 
that  which  my  divine  Lord  and  Master  points  out.  I 
thought  when  I  reached  Negapatam  that  I  should  not  go 
farther;  but  I  see  that  I  must  visit  a  town  five  or  six 
miles  below.  I  expect,  God  willing,  next  week  to  go  to 
Temvallor.  So  far  my  way  appears  plain,  but  beyond 
that  I  can  not  tell  what  I  shall  do.  Perhaps  I  shall  go 
right  straight  to  Sethemparum  on  my  way  home,  or  I 
may  go  to  Coembacoonum,  and  from  thence  to  Sethem- 
parum, Cuddalore,  and  so  on  home.  I  shall  probably 
not  leave  Negapatam  until  Wednesday  next  for  good  and 
all.  I  have  about  two  bandy-loads  of  books  remaining, 
and  it  depends  upon  the  number  given  here  and  at  Tern- 


CORRESPONDENCE.  1(51 

vallor  whether  I  go  to  Coembacoonum.  I  shall  write 
you,  with  divine  permission,  again  before  leaving  Nega- 
patam,  and  may,  perhaps,  be  better  able  to  tell  you  wheth- 
er I  go  to  Coembacoonum  or  not.  But  enough  of  all  this. 
Now  as  to  myself  and  helpers.  I  have  had  hard  work 
for  a  week.  Raaman  has,  until  yesterday,  been  laid  aside 
— could  do  nothing.  I  have  had  to  preach,  and  preach, 
and  preach,  and  this,  too,  with  a  bad  cold,  so  that  my 
lungs  are  most  worn  out,  and  I  feel  that  I  ought  to  give 
them  some  rest.  Raaman  helped  me  some  yesterday. 
We  preach  all  the  time,  we  may  say,  as  well  as  give  out 
portions  of  the  Scriptures  and  tracts.  Cornelius  and 
Timothy,  too,  have  had  colds,  but  nothing  like  Raaman's 
sickness.  My  cough  is  so  bad  that  I  have  sent  out  the 
boy  to  buy  me  some  liquorice-stick.  It  would  be  well 
for  us  if  we  could  all  be  quiet  to-day,  but  this  will  be  im- 
possible. We  shall  have  crowds  of  people  before  night. 
I  do  not  know,  my  dearest,  when  I  shall  see  you.  It 
will,  I  think,  take  up  my  full  six  weeks  before  I  can  in 
any  way  reach  home,  though  I  thought  possibly  I  might 
be  back  sooner.  But  all  is  well.  I  shall  be  back  just 
when  the  Lord  sees  best.  I  am  doing  a  most  blessed 
work.  I  have  (aside  from  Sabbaths)  preached  the  Gospel 
more  within  the  last  month  than  for  the  whole  previous 
year  in  the  streets  of  Madras.  The  precious  name  Je- 
sus is  sounded  far  and  near. 

"JVegapatam,  July  23d.  The  distribution  of  God's 
own  Word  is  calculated,  with  the  divine  blessing,  to 
break  down  heathenism  to  a  great  extent.  It  may  be 
an  excellent  John  the  Baptist  to  go  before  and  prepare 
the  way  for  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  Man. 

"  J.  SCUDDER." 


162  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

"Kayya  Eest-house,  near  Conjeveram,  Dec.  17th. 

"  MY  DEAKEST, — This  is  a  memorable  day.  Twenty 
years  ago  to-day  we  reached  Tillipally.  I  have  been 
looking  out  the  passage, '  Hitherto  hath  the  Lord  helped 
us :'  1  Sam.,  vii.,  12.  Truly  we  may  say,  hitherto  hath 
the  Lord  helped  us — helped  us  in  sickness  and  in  health, 
in  trials  numerous  and  sometimes  not  a  little  severe.  He 
has  been  with  us ;  and  what  above  all  demands  our  grat- 
itude is  that  he  has  not  allowed  us  'to  fall  away'  and 
perish.  Twenty  years  have  we  had  the  supports  of  di- 
vine grace.  The  hope  of  heaven  which  we  had  twenty 
years  ago  remains  until  this  day.  Until  this  day  the 
desire  remains  to  look  to  Jesus.  And  shall  we  not  this 
day  inscribe  the  name  Ebenezer  upon  our  dwelling-place, 
and  look  up  and  say, l  Hitherto  hast  thou,  O  Lord,  helped 
us?'  And  as  this  grace  has  hitherto  been  vouchsafed, 
shall  we  doubt  whether  it  will  be  continued  unto  the 
end  ?  Instead  of  yielding  to  such  doubts,  rather  let  us 
lay  hold  of  the  skirts  of  our  precious  Redeemer's  gar- 
ment and  say,  In  thy  strength,  we  resolve  never  to  leave 
nor  forsake  thee.  When  you  receive  this  letter,  just  turn 
to  the  passage  I  have  been  alluding  to,  and  the  passages 
in  its  connection,  and  then  turn  to  Joshua  xxiii.,  14. 

"  It  is  now  past  twelve  o'clock,  and  I  have  been,  ac- 
cording to  our  agreement,  at  the  throne  of  grace,  pray- 
ing for  you  and  for  the  children.  May  Jehovah  Jesus 
be  your  stay  and  support,  and  comfort  you.  I  know  you 
feel  most  keenly  on  account  of  our  separation ;  your  time 
of  rejoicing  on  this  account,  perhaps,  will  be  reserved  for 
the  day  of  the  winding  up  of  the  affairs  of  the  universe. 
Then,  if  not  before,  you  will  rejoice — oh  yes,  for  you  will 
see  then  that,  in  consequence  of  our  separation,  great  glo- 


CORRESPONDENCE.  163 

ry  was  brought  to  the  name  of  Jesus.  And  when  all 
your  and  my  trials  are  over,  and  when  nothing  but  the 
glory  which  has  been  brought  to  this,  our  adorable  Mas- 
ter, will  strike  us  fully  in  the  face,  then  shall  we  lift  up 
our  voices  and  praise  him  for  these  separations  as  among 
the  choicest  blessings  he  ever  conferred  upon  us.  Let 
the  remembrance  of  this,  my  dearest,  assuage  your  grief, 
and  dry  up  those  tears  which  you  so  plentifully  shed 
when  the  thoughts  of  our  separation  come^xver  your 
mind.  How  many  tears  did  you  shed  just  berate  I  left 
you  ?  "Well,  Jesus  allows  you  to  shed  them,  for  he  wept 
himself.  Would  that  you,  would  that  I,  in  all  our  trials, 
could  look  more  into  the  eternal  world,  and  view  things 
when  under  them  as  we  shall  view  them  by-and-by. 
Would  that  we  had  more  of  the  feelings  of  our  adorable 
Master,  of  whom  it  is  said, "  Who,  for  the  joy  set  before 
him,  endured  the  cross  and  despised  the  shame."  But 
alas !  human  nature  is  human  nature,  and  it  seems  that 
an  abundance  of  joy  must  be  reserved  for  the  house  not 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens.  Perhaps  the 
joys  then  to  be  experienced  would  not  be  duly  appre- 
ciated unless  by  the  discipline  under  which  we  have  to 
be  trained  for  heaven.  Indeed,  we  may  say  they  could 
not.  How  should  we  know  how  to  value  health  of  body 
unless  we  had  been  deprived  of  it  ?  May  we,  my  dear- 
est, but  safely  reach  the  shore,  and  oh,  what  a  time  for 
rejoicing  will  it  be  with  us !  It  will  indeed  be  a  time  of 
rejoicing — of  fullness  of  joy,  for  there  will  be  nothing 
to  mar  it ;  there  will  be  no  alloy  mixed  with  the  gold. 

"Now,  my  dearest,  good-by  for  to-day.  Kiss  the  dear 
children  for  papa.  Call  Louisa,  and  tell  her  that  papa 
sends  her  a  kiss  for  both  cheeks.  If  you  previously  ask 


164  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

her  how  papa  kisses,  she  will  probably  point  you  to  both 
sides  of  her  face.  Tell  all  the  children  to  strive  who  can 
comfort  mamma  most. 

"  Malianoor,  December  20th,  1839.  A  little  before  sun- 
set I  left  for  Tayyill,  where  we  arrived  probably  about 
seven.  Though  it  was  night,  the  people  soon  found  out 
that  I  had  come,  and  I  had  as  busy  a  season  for  night 
distribution  of  portions  of  the  Scriptures,  tracts,  and  Al- 
manacs as  I  ever  before  had.  It  was  a  beautiful  night, 
with  nearly  a  full  moon  shining  upon  us,  and  by  the  light 
of  the  moon  I  discovered  who  could  read.  There  were 
[two  persons  who  could  not  see  the  letters,  so  I  examined 
[their  thumbs.  I  found  the  notch  in  the  nails  of  each,  so 
/I  had  no  hesitation  in  giving  them  what  they  wanted. 
I  To  one  man  I  gave  also  what  he  wanted,  though  he  could 
not  make  out  the  letters,  and  though  he  had  not  a  notch 
at  all  in  his  thumb  nail,  or  so  small  that  I  could  not  tell 
whether  there  was  one  or  not.  I  gave  what  he  asked 
for,  taking  him  at  his  word.  He  told  me  he  could  read. 
I  closed  my  labors  with  the  people  in  this  village  a  little 
after  nine  o'clock,  and  felt  much  the  need  of  rest.  This 
morning  I  came  on  to  this  place,  where  I  have  been  at 
work  in  preaching  and  distributing  portions  of  the  Scrip- 
tures and  tracts.  It  is  a  large  village ;  but  few  of  the 
people  can  read.  As  I  did  not  get  a  cup  of  tea  until 
late  (probably  not  far  from  half  past  ten),  and  as  I  was 
very  busy  before  getting  it,  I  am  now  writing  with  a  lit- 
tle of  my  old  companion — a  sick  headache.  Most  of  the 
people  who  can  read,  or  who  wish  for  books,  have  been 
supplied,  and  I  shall,  D.  V.,  leave  in  about  two  hours  for 
Tyyanoor,  where  I  shall  spend  the  night.  It  is  now  one 
o'clock,  and  I  hope  to  labor  there  a  while  before  the  night 


CORRESPONDENCE.     •  165 

sets  in.     Good-by,  my  love,  to-day.     Have  been  a  little 
home-sick. 

"Timvannamaly,  December  23d,  1839.  Half  past  six 
o'clock  in  the  evening.  I  have  had  a  very  busy  time  of 
it  for  most  of  the  time  since  I  reached  this  place.  Have 
had  many  visitors,  and  distributed  above  three  hundred 
books  and  tracts  together.  Of  these,  twenty-five  at  least 
were  Tellogoo  Gospels,  and  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
Tamul  Gospels.  As  I  have  but  one  native  helper,  I  have 
found  the  work  rather  hard — that  is,  the  work  to  exam- 
ine people  whether  they  can  read,  to  give  out  the  books, 
and  to  preach  the  Gospel.  About  three  o'clock  he  began 
to  help  me  so  far  as  the  examination  of  persons  as  to  their 
capacity  to  read  is  concerned.  We  continued  our  work 
till  nearly  six  o'clock,  when  it  began  to  grow  dark.  I 
have  seen  no  disposition  to  tear  up  any  of  the  books. 
This  part  of  the  country  needs  a  missionary  very  much, 
as  there  is  no  person  near  to  whom  an  inquirer  can  go. 
This  would  be  an  excellent  place  for  his  abiding-place, 
and  he  might  visit  various  places  of  note  within  a  few 
miles  of  it.  But  I  must  hasten  to  bid  you  good-night. 
I  wish  it  may  be  a  good  and  a  happy  one  to  you.  It  is 
just  one  week  since  I  saw  your  face  for  the  last  time  be- 
fore leaving  you.  Time  flies,  and  eternity  presses  on. 
I  am  not  disposed  to  catch  hold  of  the  wheels  of  the  for- 
mer and  stop  them.  If  we  are  to  be  housed  in  safety  at 
last,  it  seems  that  time  can  not  speed  its  flight  too  fast 
to  get  us  into  the  haven.  Good-night,  my  dearest,  with 
much,  very  much  love.  Christmas  day.  How  should  our . 
hearts  flow  out  in  love  to  our  Jesus,  dying  for  us,  choos-  \ 
ing  us  while  others  are  left  to  perish,  being  with  us,  whip-  I 
ping  us  into  heaven  —  all  love  from  first  to  last !  I  am 


166  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

now  encamped  for  the  night  at  a  very  small  village,  call- 
ed, as  you  have  read,  Sankyyum,  under  a  tamarind-tree, 
as  there  is  no  choultry. 

"  Trivettoor,  December  28th,  1839.  To-morrow  morn- 
ing, with  divine  permission,  I  reach  Chetpul.  I  find  that 
my  palankeen,  like  myself,  is  getting  rather  old.  One  of 
the  screws  of  the  middle  iron,  which  holds  the  palankeen 
up,  has  fallen  out.  Downer,  I  think,  must  have  picked  it 
up,  as,  just  before  I  left,  he  brought  jne  a  screw  which 
looked  old  enough  to  belong  to  it.  That  you  may  think 
I  have  not  brought  up  a  bad  report  of  my  establishment, 
I  would  observe  that  it  leaks  ;  it  does  not  keep  out  the 
rain  at  the  sides ;  the  middle  piece — the  piece  of  wood 
which  goes  under  the  rattan  to  keep  the  sides  of  the  pal- 
ankeen from  pressing  inward  by  the  weight  of  the  per- 
son within — has  given  away ;  another  screw  at  the  other 
end  of  the  palankeen  is  shaking,  and  may  soon  fall  out. 
But  enough.  If  I  get  home  safely,  I  must  make  better 
provision  for  next  time.  If  I  break  down,  I  must  get 
some  small  bamboos,  or  something  of  the  kind,  and  tie 
up  my  concern.  I  am  so  lengthy  that  I  need  a  longer 
palankeen  than  the  one  I  now  have.  I  want  one,  too,  a 
little  wider.  You  see  I  am  always  talking  about  what  I 
want,  and  yet  never  get  any  thing ;  but  you  will  see  that 
it  will  not  all  end  in  talk. 

"  Chetpul, December  %Sth,  1839.  Hope  you  and  the  dear 
children  are  well.  For  your  comfort  and  joy,  think  of 
the  number  of  precious  souls  who  will  probably  hear  of 
Jesus  from  my  mouth  while  absent  from  you.  Put  your- 
self, my  love,  in  their  places.  Suppose  you  had  never 
heard  this  name,  would  you  not  wish  some  husband  to 
leave  his  wife  to  come  and  tell  you  of  him,  and  to  put 


CORRESPONDENCE.  167 

in  your  hands  his  Word  f  May  Jehovah  Jesus  support 
and  bless  you  abundantly.  We  shall  meet  in  due  time 
with  the  pel-mission  of  our  heavenly  Father,  who  has  the 
directing  of  all  our  concerns.  Are  the  children  obedi- 
ent to  mamma  ?  Please  to  call  them  all  to  you  and  ask 
each  of  them  the  question,  and  ask  them  also  what  an- 
swer you  must  give  when  you  write.  Love  to  the  Hous- 
ingtons,  Meigses,  and  Winslows,  and  the  largest  share  for 
yourself.  Remember  me  to  Amy. 

"  Ever  most  affectionately  yours,      J.  SCUDDEB." 

"  Meyyoor,  December  28th. 

"Mr  DEAKEST, — I  sent  off  a  letter  to  you  yesterday 
from  Temkoviloor  through  the  Tapildar  of  that  place. 
As  I  told  you,  I  reached  Temhovil  on  the  afternoon  of 
the  26th,  and  soon  began  my  work.  This  I  continued 
yesterday.  I  began  before  sunrise,  and  continued  till 
after  sunset  to  preach  and  distribute  books  and  tracts. 
I  gave  away,  in  the  two  days,  above  two  hundred  Gos- 
pels, and  more  tracts.  Of  course,  as  I  began  my  work  so 
early,  and  continued  it  so  late,  I  was  abundantly  tired  at 
night.  I  had  two  intermissions — one  for  breakfast,  of 
twenty  minutes,  and  one  at  about  noon,  of  an  hour  and  a 
quarter.  After  dinner  I  caught  a  little  nap.  I  was  in  a 
good  government  bungalow,  where  there  was  a  room  into 
which  I  retired.  I  mentioned  that  I  could  not  get  a 
book  into  the  village  where  I  staid  on  "Wednesday  night, 
at  Sankyyum.  Two  men  who  came  from  that  village  to 
Temkoviloor  (one  of  whom  I  saw  there  and  would  not 
take  a  book)  came  and  received  books ;  so  the  written 
Gospel  will  have  a  place  there,  contrary  to  my  expecta- 
tions. I  did  not  mention  that  I  found  a  very  interesting 


168  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

woman  in  that  village.  I  could  not  but  think  of  Lydia 
of  old,  and  prayed  that  she  might  be  a  Lydia. 

"  Monday,  December  30th.  I  am  now  at  Temvamanal- 
loor.  I  left  Mey.yoor  on  the  afternoon  of  Saturday,  and 
called  at  the  villages  of  Puthuparlium  and  Panipankum 
on  my  way  to  Mamakoopum  and  Erluntary,  two  villages 
adjoining  each  other,  and  merely  separated  by  a  street. 
I  do  not  know  exactly  how  many  books  I  gave  at  Mey- 
yoor ;  perhaps  sixty  of  the  Gospels,  and  as  many,  or  near- 
ly as  many  copies  of  the  Blind  Way,  with  other  tracts. 
Left  ten  books  and  two  copies  of  the  Blind  "Way  in  the 
village  of  Puthuparlium,  and  one  or  two  in  Panipankum. 
After  I  left  Puthuparlium,  a  young  man  came  running 
after  me  for  a  book,  which  I  gave  him.  On  Saturday 
evening,  rather  late,  I  had  to  run  about  the  place  where 
I  expected  to  spend  the  Sabbath  to  find  a  place  in  which 
to  tarry  during  the  Sabbath.  I  went  in  quest  of  a  large 
tree,  and  at  last  found  one,  but  did  not  put  up  under  it, 
as  I  was  told  that  the  veranda  of  the  building  in  front 
of  Karle's  Temple  was  at  my  service  provided  I  did  not 
go  within.  I  took  up  my  abiding-place  there,  or  rather 
in  front  of  the  veranda,  where  I  placed  my  palankeen. 
On  Sunday  I  sat  in  the  veranda  in  the  morning,  and 
preached  and  gave  out  books.  As  my  applications  for 
books  had  ceased  pretty  much  by  noon,  I  resolved  to  go 
to  a  large  village,  as  I  was  told  it  was,  in  the  afternoon. 
Accordingly  Kesay,  and  the  boy,  and  I  set  out  on  foot. 

We  were  told  it  was  one distant;  but  it  was  a 

long  narlekay.  I  was  an  hour  in  walking  the  road  to  it, 
and,  when  I  reached  it,  found  it  to  be  a  small  place. 
Preached  Christ  to  the  people,  and  gave  away  seven 
Gospels  and  as  many  copies  of  the  Blind  Way.  Re- 


CORRESPONDENCE.  jgg 

turned  with  aching  legs.  Gave  away  yesterday,  alto- 
gether, between  forty  and  fifty  books  and  tracts.  This 
morning  I  went  to  Erdyyaar,  a  village  on  the  main  road 
to  the  north  of  Marnakoopum.  It  is  a- large  village ;  but 
my  wares  were  little  esteemed  by  most.  Gave  away 
only  three  books  and  as  many  copies  of  the  Blind  Way 
to  the  villagers.  Two  or  three  other  persons  received  a 
book  and  a  tract  also  this  morning.  The  place  where  I 
now  am  is  said  tcr  be  large.  In  going  through  the  coun- 
try, I  feel  that~lyam  doing  no  justice  to  what  may  be 
called  a  general  distribution.  There  are  hundreds  of  im- 
portant villages  which  ought  to  have  copies  of  the  "Word 
of  Life  in  them.  But  what  can  be  done  ?  Yery  little 
for  them  until  you  and  I  sojourn  in  tents.  "What  do  you 
say  to  it  ?  A  double  tent — a  great  biff  house  with  out- 
tents —  outhouses.  How  would  you  like  to  take  a  ten- 
months'  trial,  to  see  how  the  thing  would  work  ?  It  is  an 
easy  thing  to  visit  places  on  a  main  road,  but  what  are 
these  (cities  excepted)  to  the  vast  number  of  villages  with 
which  the  whole  plain  (by-the-by,  I  believe  I  spelled  this 
•word plane  the  other  day)  is  skirted? 

"  MEMORANDUMS.  —  1.  /Short  of  Bread.  Eat  an  im- 
mense quantity.  Not  two  weeks  gone.  Think  my  dearest 
did  not  calculate  on  my  having  such  an  enormous  stom- 
ach ;  but  she  must  remember  that  I  have  to  eat  from  this 
store  three  times  a  day.  Cook  rice  but  once.  Next  time 
must  have  two  weeks'  supply  of  bread  laid  in. 

"  2.  Find  my  old  black  inkstand  an  unspeakable  com- 
fort, instead  of  that  little  red,  long  pocket-inkstand.  No 
danger  of  the  present  inkstand  tipping  over  and  daubing 
all  things  around  it  with  ink. 

"3.  My  old,  uncouth -looking,  long-legged,  bagged, 
H 


I  >JQ  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

Hack  pantaloons,  excellent  for  the  ticks  to  creep  up  un- 
discovered and  feast  on  my  flesh.  These  old  grand- 
father, nine -different -ways -cut,  two-legged  bags  come 
down  so  low  as  to  cover  my  stockings,  and  give  me  no 
chance  to  see  the  ticks  when  they  make  a  sally  upon  my 
legs.  Never  want  any  more  such  articles  on  my  legs. 
The  ticks  have  bitten  me  as  I  have  never  been  bitten  be- 
fore. Great  blotches — put  me  in  mind  of  the  blotch  oc- 
casioned on  the  arm  by  the  cow-pox.  Must  take  the  pre- 
caution, when  I  encamp  under  a  tree  again,  to  draw  my 
stockings  (as  I  have  done)  over  my  pantaloons,  thus 
making  the  best  I  can  of  my  predicament,  not  having 
more  than  two  pairs  of  clean  white  pantaloons,  and  the 
old  stand-bys  having  given  out,  having  a  great  long  slit 
in  one  of  the  knees.  Good-by,  my  dearest  love,  for  to- 
day. 

"  I  forgot  to  tell  you  that  yesterday  morning  a  woman 
came  up  in  great  rage  to  Karle's  Temple,  and  prayed 
most  fervently  that  she  would  destroy  some  persons  who 
had  been  beating  her.  I  had  an  opportunity  of  witness- 
/  ing  the  devotion  of  one  of  her  worshipers  both  yesterday 
and  this  morning  before  daybreak.  He  came  up  with  a 
small  drum,  and  said  over,  in  quite  a  solemn  tone  of  voice, 
his  prayers  in  the  Tellogoo  language.  He  would  beat  the 
drum,  and  then  stop  and  pray,  etc.  I  think  he  might  have 
made  some  nominal  Christians,  to  say  the  least,  ashamed. 
After  hearing  what  I  did,  I  could  not  but  be  struck  witli 
those  lines  of  Dr.  Watts, '  "Why  was  I  made  to  hear  thy 
voice,  and  enter  while  there's  room,'  but  did  not  feel  that 
I  could  apply  the  last  two  lines  until  after  I  had  made 
known  a  Saviour  to  him. 

Anotoar.    Came  to  this  place  this  morning. 


CORRESPONDENCE.  171 

Distributed  at  Temvamanalloor  about  seventy-five  Tamul 
Gospels,  and  about  as  many  copies  of  the  Blind  "Way. 
Gave  away  also  several  Tellogoo  Gospels.  Found,  when 
the  night  closed  upon  me,  that  it  was  high  time  that  my 
lungs  should  have  rest.  Kothing  occurred  yesterday  of 
particular  interest  out  of  the  common  way,  except  that  a 
little  girl  came  and  received  a  Tellogoo  Gospel  and  tract. 
Her  father  came  with  her.  He  told  me  that  he  had  de- 1 
voted  her  to  the  Temple.  This  information  made  me  el- ' 
oquent.  I  enjoined  it  upon  him  not  to  fulfill  his  vow, 
but  to  marry  her — to  have  her  married.  He  probably 
felt  the  force  of  what  I  said  to  some  extent,  for  he  said 
he  would  not  adopt  the  course  he  had  adopted  with  this 
daughter  with  another  and  a  younger  which  he  had.  All 
I  said  to  make  him  break  his  foolish  vow  will  probably 
be  disregarded,  and  this  modest,  well-behaved,  and  pleas- 
ant, if  not  beautiful  child,  will  probably  be  doomed,  after 
four  or  five  years,  to  become  a  prostitute  of  the  Temple. 
I  endeavored  to  operate  upon  his  feelings  of  honor,  and 
told  him  that  it  would  be  disgraceful  for  him  to  do  so, 
and,  moreover,  that  the  curse  of  God  would  rest  upon 
him  if  he  did.  One  of  the  by-standers  seemed  to  think 
that  it  would  not  at  all  answer  to  withdraw  his  vow  when 
it  had  been  made  to  God.  I  told  him  it  had  been  made 
to  one  who  was  no  God.  But,  as  I  before  said,  probably 
all  I  said  will  be  disregarded ;  though,  probably  from  the 
earnestness  of  my  manner  with  the  father,  it  will  not  be 
soon  forgotten.  May  Jehovah  bless  the  Word  in  her 
hands  to  the  salvation  of  her  soul !  She  has  a  directory 
which  few  females  have  in  their  hands.  I  gave  her  fa- 
ther also  a  Tamul  Gospel  and  a  copy  of  the  Blind  Way, 
and  I  believe  also  of  the  Spiritual  Milk.  I  am  drawing 


172  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

near  now  to  Tividy,  and  shall  leave  this  place  this  after- 
noon, having  nearly  done  my  work  here.  So  I  shall  take 
leave  of  my  dearest  with  saying  what  a  horrid  state  of 
things  is  it  when  it  is  considered  as  honorable  to  dedicate 
children  to  a  temple  to  become  prostitutes.  What  must 
we  think  of  such  a  vile  system  of  religion  which  will 
countenance  and  encourage  it  but  that  it  is  eminently  fit- 
ted to  prepare  subjects  for  hell ! 

"Tividy,  January  1st,  1840.  I  bid  my  sweetest  a  hap- 
py new-year — an  important  season  in  two  respects.  The 
first  is  because  we  are  brought  one  year  nearer  to  eterni- 
ty ;  the  second  is  because  another  tenth  of  a  century  has 
passed.  Instead  of  1839,  we  have  to  substitute  a  four 
before  the  nine,  and  make  it  1840.  I  had  some  expecta- 
tion of  spending  this  day  in  a  very  different  manner  two 
months  ago ;  but  we  know  not  what  a  day  brings  forth. 
I  expected,  as  we  talked  it  over,  to  have  a  prayer-meeting 
at  our  house  to-day  to  pray  for  the  best  interests  of  our  fel- 
low-men. Yesterday  afternoon  I  left  Anotoor,  and  came 
on  to  Puthapertly,  where  I  encamped  under  a  tree  at  the 
side  of  a  tank  for  the  night.  As  I  had  distributed  books 
here  before,  I  refused  to  give  any  except  to  a  few  who  were 
from  villages  near.  This  morning  I  stopped  at  Lingared- 
deparlium,  and  distributed  about  sixty  books  and  tracts. 
Most  of  the  tracts  were  of  the  Blind  Way.  Yesterday  I 
gave  away  probably  about  thirty  books  and  as  many 
tracts  at  Anotoor.  Have  met  with  nothing  on  all  my 
journey  thus  far  until  this  morning  which  indicated  that 
a  book  would  be  misused.  This  morning  I  met  with  a 
very  vile  person.  He  came  to  the  place  where  I  was,  and 
was  free  in  his  abuse  of  our  JSeloved.  He  called  him  a 
thief  and  a  player,  meaning  that  he  had  done  as  Sciva  is 


CORRESPONDENCE.  173 

said  to  have  done.  I  took  no  notice  of  him  so  far  as 
speaking  to  him  was  concerned.  He  spent  all  his  spite 
and  then  went  away,  but  came  back  again  with  a  copy 
of  the  Blind  Way,  which  he  had  got  from  some  other 
person,  for  I  had  given  him  none.  As  1  would  not  speak 
to  him,  he  spent  his  spite  so  far  as  words  were  concerned, 
and  then  tore  out  the  first  leaf  of  the  Blind  Way.  I  flew 
to  him,  and  took  away  the  book  from  him  in  a  moment. 
Thus  ended  our  interview.  I  inquired  his  name,  but  no- 
body knew.  He  was  &  foreigner.  I  begged  for  his  name 
again  and  again,  but  in  vain. 

"  I  am  now,  as  I  said,  at  Tividy,  and  the  natives  are 
quite  in  a  flock  around  me.  I  have  been  supplying  a 
number  with  books,  and  stopped  to  finish  my  letter  to 
you,  which  must  go  off  to-day. 

"Memorandum.  My  old  cloak  needs  my  dear  wife's 
needle  and  thread  very  much.  This  old  stand-by  must 
yet  be  my  companion,  and  must  be  rigged  up." 

To  his  Brother-in-law  in  America. 

"Madras,  January  15th,  18401 

"  I  lately  returned  from  a  tour  of  three  weeks — a  tour 
to  distribute  portions  of  the  Scriptures  and  tracts.  I  was 
absent  three  months  from  your  sister  on  this  business  last 
year.  These  separations  your  sister  feels  so  sensibly,  as 
well  as  myself,  tliat  it  is  not  improbable  we  shall  quite 
turn  Rechabites.  We  now  drink  no  wine.  We  have  no 
vineyards ;  neither  do  we  have  field  nor  seed.  Should 
we  go  out  and  live  in  tents,  we  shall  be  Rechabites  to 
some  extent  at  least.  We  could  be  very  comfortable  in 
tents  for  nine  months  of  the  year.  The  remaining  three 
we  could  spend  in  a  city,  where  there  are  good  houses. 


174  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

I  find  no  one  who  is  willing  to  engage  in  this  great  work 

O  O      CD  O 

of  the  general  distribution  of  the  Scriptures  and  tracts. 
The  consequence  is  that  much  falls  upon  me.  Winslow 
prepares;  I  distribute.  I  do  not  feel  that  I  am  doing 
justice  to  the  wrork  on  my  present  plan.  Harriet  seems 
quite  pleased  with  the  idea  of  accompanying  me  in  the 
manner  just  mentioned. 

"  Well,  my  dear  brother,  farewell.  Think  for  Christ, 
speak  for  Christ,  act  for  Christ,  and  may  Jehovah  Jesus 
be  with  and  bless  you  and  yours.  Harriet  sends  much 
love  to  you  and  sister. 

"  Very  affectionately,  J.  SCUDDEK. 

"To  Rev.  J.  B.  Waterbury." 


FAIL  USE  OF  HEALTH.  i  -75 


CHAPTER  X. 

Jungle  Fever. — Perilous  Journey  of  Mrs.  Scudder. — Decides  to  visit 
America,  etc. 

FAILURE   OF   HEALTH 1841. 

DK.  SCUDDEK'S  abundant  labors  at  length  broke  down 
a  constitution  almost  Herculean.  He  seemed  not  to  have 
considered  the  draft  made  upon  his  physical  energies  by 
the  constant  action  of  a  debilitating  climate.  "  In  sea- 
son and  out  of  season,"  amid  drenching  rains  and  torrid 
suns,  he  still  kept  on  his  incessant  preaching  and  book- 
distribution.  Jolting  along  in  his  bandj^-cart,  or  footing 
it  amid  sand  ankle-deep,  surrounded  by  insulting  Brah- 
mins or  the  wild  and  furious  populace,  he  keeps  on  with 
his  heavenly  works,  trusting  in  God,  and  weeping  over 
the  miseries  of  the  heathen.  At  length  his  appetite  fails ; 
his  headaches  become  terribly  chronic.  The  strong  but- 
tresses seem  to  be  giving  way.  He  is  obliged  to  admit 
that  the  arm  so  often  stretched  out  with  the  Bread  of 
Life  is  partially  paralyzed,  and  that  he  must  have  a  sea- 
son of  relaxation  or  die ;  yet  how  he  hates  to  think  of 
receding  or  relaxing  when  surrounded  by  millions  need- 
ing his  help ! 

"  My  doctor  has  ordered  me  off  to  sea,  and  advised  me 
to  visit  America ;  but  still  I  am  somewhat  strong  to  la- 
bor. Had  I  nothing  but  the  swelling  of  the  tendons,  I 
should  not  regard  it  much.  It  is  the  inflammation  which 
occasionally  comes  on  which  threatens  to  break  me  down. 


J76  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

I  stopped  preaching  several  weeks,  but  have  commenced 
again.  I  have  been  very  desirous  of  going  out  on  a  tour, 
taking  H.  and  the  children  with  me.  We  have  as  many 
tents  or l  cloth  houses'  at  our  command  as  we  wish.  One 
of  our  pious  friends,  a  civilian,  who  has  been  obliged  to 
dwell  more  or  less  in  tents,  has  offered  us  his.  Unless 
we  can  so  go  out,  there  are  vast  numbers  of  persons  who 
will  never  hear  of  the  name  of  Jesus.  Few  are  at  liber- 
ty, or  are  disposed  to  engage  in  the  wrork  of  taking  exten- 
sive tours.  The  tour  which  I  took  a  year  ago  enabled  me 
to  give  away  eight  thousand  of  the  bound  volumes  of  the 
tracts,  many  Almanacs,  etc.,  with  five  or  six  thousand 
Gospels.  I  wish  very  much  to  go  through  that  region  of 
country  lying  north  of  the  Coloroon.  The  people  there 
have  probably  never  seen  a  missionary."  But  this  proj- 
ect Dr.  S.  was  never  able  fully  to  carry  out. 

JUNGLE   FEVEK. 

This  malady  has  features  in  common  with  our  well- 
known  intermittent  fever,  or  fever  and  ague ;  but  when 
it  takes  hold,  it  holds  on ;  seldom  is  it  ever  entirely  erad- 
icated. This  terrible  jungle  fever  struck  the  first  heavy 
blow  on  the  naturally  fine  constitution  of  Dr.  Scudder. 

Having  an  important  object  in  view — the  establish- 
ment of  a  Christian  educational  institution — he  made  a 
long  journey  on  one  occasion,  crossing  the  entire  penin- 
sula from  eastern  coast  to  western.  He  passed  over  the 
Neilgherries  and  through  the  Mysore  district,  encounter- 
ing perils  innumerable,  and  exposing  himself  to  the  ma- 
laria which  spreads  itself  like  a  death-pall  over  the  coun- 
try. Unfortunately,  the  journal  which  he  kept  has  been 
lost ;  but  the  writer  will  never  forget  the  intense  interest 


JUNGLE  FEVER.  j  7 >j 

which  that  journal  awakened  in  his  mind.  The  scenery, 
with  the  grand  and  beautiful  intermingled ;  the  air  laden 
with  the  perfume  of  flowers  such  as  we  cultivate  in  hot- 
houses, but  there  growing  wild ;  the  impenetrable  jungle, 
the  abode  of  tigers  and  elephants ;  and,  above  all,  the 
heathen  in  his  blindness  "bowing  down  to  wood  and 
stone,"  made  the  journey  one  of  intense  excitement. 

Dr.  Scudder  displayed  tact  and  courage  throughout 
this  excursion.  Though  alone,  and  with  treacherous 
bearers,  he  managed  to  keep  every  thing  under  his  con- 
trol. He  saw  the  men  he  wished  to  see ;  and,  by  letters 
of  introduction  from  the  officials  at  Madras,  he  gained 
access  to  wealthy  and  influential  military  and  civil  offi- 
cers on  the  eastern  shores  of  India.  Naturally  and  edu- 
cationally a  perfect  gentleman,  Dr.  Scudder  found  no 
difficulty  in  freely  communicating  with  gentlemen  of  the 
highest  standing.  He  received  from  them  polite  atten- 
tions and  donations  in  money.  But  his  great  aim  seem- 
ed to  be  to  draw  the  attention  of  these  military  and  civic 
officers  of  the  government  to  a  consideration  of  their  per- 
sonal responsibility  to  God,  and  of  their  need,  equally 
with  the  surrounding  heathen,  of  a  personal  interest  in 
the  blood  of  Christ. 

No  man  was  better  qualified  to  do  this  than  Dr.  Scud- 
der. His  very  look  was  that  of  a  sincere  Christian,  and 
his  manners  indicative  of  high  culture.  He  was  known 
and  recognized  as  a  self-denying  missionary  of  the  Cross. 
What  he  said  had  weight ;  and,  by  studying  the  charac- 
ter of  the  individual,  he  seldom  gave  offense  when  press- 
ing, in  a  Christian  spirit,  the  claims  of  his  divine  Master. 

On  his  return  through  the  forests  and  jungles  of  the  i 
midland  road  he  was  seized  with  the  jungle  fever.     His  ; ' 

H2 


178  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

life  was  despaired  of.  The  sad  news  was  transmitted  to 
his  wife,  in  the  hope  that  she  might  be  able,  by  traveling 
day  and  night,  to  reach  him  and  receive  his  dying  bene- 
diction. As  a  last  resort,  the  surgeon  placed  him  in  a 
chemical  bath,  which  operated  favorably,  and  proved  a 
means,  under  God,  of  saving  his  valuable  life.  But  the 
shock  to  his  constitution,  as  we  have  said,  was  felt  to  his 
dying  day.  The  seeds  of  that  disease  were  never  eradi- 
cated. When  at  the  writer's  house  during  his  visit  to 
America  in  1846,  he  suffered  severely  by  its  recurrence. 

PERILOUS  JOURNEY  OF  MRS.  SCUDDER. 

Mrs.  Scudder  prepared  at  once  for  the  overland  jour- 
ney. A  kind  friend  provided  her  with  a  tent,  bearers 
were  engaged,  and  provisions  laid  in.  Then  this  lonely 
but  heroic  woman,  accompanied  by  her  little  son,  and 
just  on  the  eve  of  giving  birth  to  another  child,  started 
on  her  mournful  way.  The  agony  she  endured  can  not 
be  conceived.  Nothing  stayed  her  up  but  her  faith  in 
God.  She  still  had  a  bare  hope  that  she  might  find  her 
husband  alive,  and  possibly  recovering.  This  faint  hope 
lighted  up  her  dark  pathway  across  the  Neilgherries. 
She  had  to  travel  in  the  night  as  well  as  by  day,  which 
involved  personal  peril  such  as  few  would  dare  to  en- 
counter. 

In  the  worst  part  of  the  jungle  road,  as  night  drew  on, 
the  bearers  became  intimidated  at  the  sound  of  wild 
beasts  roaring  after  their  prey,  and  suddenly  fled,  leaving 
Mrs.  Scudder  and  her  little  one  exposed  to  the  most  hor- 
rid death,  and  with  none  to  protect  them  but  Daniel's 
God.  What  could  she  do  ?  There  was  but  one  thing. 
She  held  her  little  one  by  the  hand,  and  spent  that  night 


DECIDES  TO  VISIT  AMERICA.  179 

on  her  knees  in  prayer.  She  heard  the  heavy  tread  of 
wild  elephants,  which  could  have  trampled  her  and  her 
little  one  to  death.  Then  came  the  growl  of  tigers  and 
other  ravenous  beasts,  the  sound  approaching  and  then 
receding.  They  seemed  to  be  circling  round  the  little 
spot  where  she  knelt,  ready  to  spring  upon  their  prey. 
But  God  held  them  back.  Yes,  He  who  shut  the  mouths 
of  lions,  and  allowed  Daniel  to  pillow  his  head  on  their 
manes,  sent  his  angel  in  answer  to  prayer  to  guard  these, 
his  dear  ones,  from  the  death  they  dreaded.  So  they 
passed  the  night.  Morning  came,  and  the  cowardly] 
bearers  returned  and  resumed  their  burden. 

Mrs.  Scudder  found  her  husband  convalescent.  The 
immediate  danger  of  death  had  passed,  but  long  months 
were  required  to  restore  him  to  his  wonted  health. 

DECIDES    TO    VISIT    AMERICA. 

After  long-continued  labors  and  wearisome  journeys, 
Dr.  Scudder  was  at  length  obliged  to  confess  that  his 
physical  energies  were  no  longer  adequate  to  fulfill  his 
duties  as  a  missionary.     That   old  jungle  fever  crept  \ 
through  his  frame ;  exposure  to  the  burning  sun  brought  I 
on  headache  and  f  aintness ;  his  arm  hung  paralyzed  by 
his  side,  and  no  medical  treatment  seemed  to  afford  re- 
lief.   So,  at  length,  by  the  urgent  entreaties  of  his  breth- 
ren, backed  by  the  opinion  of  skillful  surgeons,  he  de- 
cided to  set  sail  with  his  family  for  home,  or  rather  what ; 
was  once  his  home. 

It  was  supposed  that  a  change  of  climate  and  of  hab-  ! 
its  might  renovate  his  shattered  constitution,  and  give 
him  still  a  number  of  years  to  labor  for  the  salvation  of / 
the  heathen.     This,  in  a  measure,  reconciled  him  to  the 


180  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

proposed  plan.  It  cost  him  many  a  pang,  however,  to 
leave  India  even  for  a  few  years.  Here  he  had  come  in 
1820  to  live,  to  labor,  and  to  die.  It  seemed  to  him  like 
a  retreat  before  an  enemy.  For  a  while  he  could  not 
bear  the  thought. 

I  Writing  to  his  mother,  he  says :  "  I  have,  as  you  per- 
haps know,  been  long  experiencing  the  enervating  influ- 
ence of  this  warm  climate.  For  the  last  year  I  have 
\  been  afflicted  with  swellings  of  my  arm,  which  have  oc- 
casionally been  attended  with  severe  inflammation.  Dr. 
Lane,  an  eminent  surgeon  of  this  city,  considers  my  whole 
constitution  to  be  materially  shattered.  He  advises  me 
to  go  to  sea,  and  even  to  America ;  but  of  this  I  can  not 
now  even  bear  the  thought.  I  require  bracing  up  imme- 
diately, but  think  I  may  linger  along,  and  do  much  work 
•yet  for  some  time  to  come.  I  do  not  want  to  fail  in  my 
material  outwork  of  going  forth  to  distribute  far  and 
wide  the  Word  of  Life.  If  I  rally  soon,  He  will  go  out 
£svith  me." 

But  the  hope  thus  expressed  was  not  realized.  After 
much  prayer  for  direction,  he  decided  to  embark  with 
his  family — those  still  with  him — for  his  native  shores. 
He  had  some  strong  ties  drawing  him  in  this  direction. 
Many  of  his  relatives  still  survived.  He  had  several  sons 
whom  he  had  sent  to  America  for  their  education,  whose 
hearts  leaped  for  joy  at  the  idea  of  seeing  and  embracing 
their  venerated  father  and  their  beloved  mother.  But 
these  inducements,  howevever  strong,  were  overborne  by 
,  the  grand  consideration  of  duty.  He  might,  by  this 
(  change,  add  some  years  to  his  working  life  in  India. 


THE  ARRIVAL. 


181 


THE   AKEIVAL. 

After  the  usual  incidents  of  a  long  sea-voyage,  during 
which  his  health  continued  to  improve,  he  was  welcomed 
by  a  host  of  friends,  some  of  whom,  twenty-three  years 
before,  had  witnessed  his  departure,  and  bidden  him,  as 
they  supposed,  a  last  farewell.  To  them  it  seemed  some- 
thing like  a  resurrection.  They  could  scarcely,  however, 
identify  that  young  athletic  form,  and  that  look  of  sacred 
hilarity,  which,  as  he  waved  them  farewell,  spoke  of  a 
heaven-inspired  consecration.  Disease  and  toil  had  made 
serious  inroads  on  the  physical  man.  He  was  bowed 
down  under  his  infirmities,  and  called  himself  an  old 
man  when  but  little  past  fifty.  But  the  same  hallowed 
fervor  spoke  through  his  features,  and  the  nearer  vision 
of  heaven  likened  him  more  closely  to  its  perfected  in- 
habitants. Trials  had  softened  and  sanctified  his  spirit, 
but  had  not  abstracted  one  particle  of  his  heroic  self-de- 
nial. The  writer  can  never  forget  the  first  interview', 
after  his  return,  when,  having  embraced  each  other  with 
tears,  he  said, "  Come,  dear  brother,  let  us  retire  together 
and  give  God  thanks  that,  for  more  than  twenty  years,  ; 
you  and  I  have  been  kept  from  doing  any  thing  thatjj 
would  bring  reproach  on  the  cause  of  our  blessed  Master."  \) 


I  g2  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Preaching  Tours  for  Children. — Reminiscences,  etc. 
HIS   WORK   IN   AMERICA. 

IT  might  be  supposed  that,  coming  home  with  broken 
health,  Dr.  Scudder  would  have  retired  to  some  quiet 
country  place,  and  there  endeavored  to  recuperate.  But 
no !  He  must  "  work  while  the  day  lasted."  Still  life 
was  no  life  for  him.  His  soul  wras  full  and  overflowing 
with  love  to  the  souls  of  the  heathen,  and  it  must  have 
vent  in  some  way.  He  found  that  Christians  generally, 
in  this  country,  could  not  be  made  to  feel  the  pressure  of 
obligation  to  give  the  Gospel  to  the  whole  world,  and 
.that  his  only  hope  was  to  educate  the  next  generation  up 
to  these  important  responsibilities.  He  resolved,  there- 
fore, that  he  would  employ  his  remaining  energies  in 
preaching  to  the  children  of  America,  and  so,  if  possible, 
and  by  God's  blessing,  raise  up  a  generation  to  serve  the 
Lord  in  this  higher  and  nobler  department  of  Christian 
consecration.  With  this  view  he  at  once  laid  his  plans, 
nor  did  he  swerve  for  an  instant  until  he  had,  in  almost 
every  important  city  and  town,  called  around  him  the 
children,  and  instructed  them  as  to  the  heart-affecting 
miseries  of  heathendom  and  their  own  contrasted  privi- 
leges, laying  upon  them  the  obligation  to  pity  the  hea- 
then, to  pray  for  them,  and,  so  far  as  they  could,  to  send 
them  the  Message  of  Salvation.  For  three  or  more  years 
tthis  was  his  constant  work,  traveling  from  place  to  place, 


PREACHING  TOURS  FOR  CHILDREN.          .        183 

and  every  where  received  with  open  arms.     From  Geor-|\v 
gia  to  Maine,  from  East  to  West,  he  prosecuted  this  mis- 
sion, until  he  had  addressed  over  a  hundred  thousand 
children  and  youth.     By  his  conciliatory  manners  he 
fascinated  them ;  by  his  loving  spirit  he  drew  them ;  b} 
his  touching  appeals  he  melted  them.     He  brought  the 
living  pictures  before  them — told  them  what  he  had  seen 
the  representation  making  them  shudder,  as  the  reality  "^ 
had  made  him,.     He  dwelt  on  the  love  of  Christ,  alike 
poured  out  on  the  heathen  as  upon  us.    Jesus  loves  you; 
Jesus  loves  them.     "He  tasted  death  for  every  man." 
This  was  the  great  argument  which  he  used,  alike  cogent 
upon  youthful  minds  as  upon  those  of  adult  years.  // 

PREACHING    TOURS   FOR   CHILDREN. 

The  testimonials  in  this  field  are  numerous.  We 
shall  select  but  a  few.  The  following  is  from  the  Rev. 
B.  R.  Allen,  of  South  Berwick,  Maine : 

"  REV.  AND  VERY  DEAR  SIR, — Your  visit  to  us  last  win- 
ter is  remembered  with  great  interest,  both  by  the  young 
and  the  old.  I  write  for  the  purpose  of  communicating 
some  items  of  intelligence  connected  with  that  visit 
which  I  know  will  cheer  your  benevolent  heart.  And, 
first,  the  Juvenile  Society,  organized  for  purposes  of  be- 
nevolence just  before  you  came,  received  from  you  a 
specific  object  and  an  impulse  of  a  very  important  char- 
acter. They  were  laboring  industriously  to  do  good,  but 
had  selected  no  one  channel  through  which  to  operate. 
They  have  adopted  the  course  you  so  nobly  advocate, 
and  to  which  your  life  is  devoted,  and  are  now  laboring 
with  increased  efficiency  for  its  promotion. 


184  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

"  Another  result  of  your  visit  has  induced  a  gentleman 
and  his  wife — Mr.  and  Mrs.  H. — members  of  my  Church, 
to  undertake  the  education  of  a  heathen  girl  under  your 
supervision.  They  lost  a  daughter  two  years  since,  about 
sixteen  years  old,  named  Cynthia  Ann,  whose  name  they 
wish  you  to  give  to  the  girl,  whom,  for  them,  you  will  re- 
ceive into  the  school.  She  died  in  the  triumphs  of  faith. 
They  will  wish  to  hear  from  the  child  through  you,  and 
when  she  shall  be  able  to  write,  a  letter  from  her  direct 
will  do  great  good,  not  only  in  that  family,  but  in  others, 
leading  them  to  adopt  a  similar  course.  The  first  annu- 
al donation  for  this  object  has  been  sent  to  the  treasurer 
of  the  Board.  But  I  have  another  item  of  news  still 
more  interesting. '  You  recollect  my  little  group  of  chil- 
dren and  youth  in  the  course  of  religious  instruction  in 
the  Old  Catechism,  that  you  saw  and  addressed  ?  Well, 
God  has,  I  trust,  blessed  that  means  of  grace  in  the  con- 
version of  many  of  them  to  Christ.  About  the  first  of 
February  I  found  several  of  them  specially  interested. 
The  interest  has  continued  to  the  present,  and  twenty- 
four  or  twenty-five  have  found  salvation." 

"Putnam,  December  1. 

"  Dr.  Scudder  will  please  accept  my  mite  by  the  hand 
of  my  brother.  I  have  been  keeping  it  for  the  purpose 
of  buying  a  Geography ;  but,  when  I  heard  you  preach 
yesterday,  I  thought  I  had  better  send  it  to  you  for  the 
poor  heathen.  SARAH  F.  B." 

"  DEAR  SIR, — I  have  often  thought  on  the  subject  of 
heathenism ;  but  this  afternoon,  since  I  heard  you  preach, 
I  desire  to  become  a  missionary.  If  ever  T  grow  up,  I 


CORRESPONDENCE.  185 

will  be  a  missionary,  if  the  Lord  pleases.  I  feel  deeply 
for  the  heathen.  Oh  that  thousands  may  be  brought  to 
the  Lord  !  I  have  always  been  fond  of  reading  mission- 
ary books.  Oh  that  we  may  be  missionaries ! 

"  From  your  sincere  friend,  MAKY  PAINE." 

"  DEAR  SIB, — Your  lecture  this  afternoon  has  made  a 
deep  impression  upon  my  mind,  more  so  than  I  have  ever 
felt  before.  My  companion  and  myself,  that  have  writ- 
ten together  this  evening,  have  resolved  to  be  mission- 
aries if  we  live,  and  the  Lord  is  willing.  "We  have  never 
experienced  a  change  of  heart  yet,  but  we  (hope)  soon  to 
join  with  the  people  of  God.  ELIZABETH  SMITII." 

"New  Albany,  February  16, 1846. 
"  DEAR  SIB, — I  would  like  very  much  to  become  a  mis- 
sionary, as  I  am  named  after  one.  I  hope  I  shall  be  one. 
I  have  been  saving  a  dollar  for  to  buy  myself  some 
books,  but  concluded  to  give  it  to  buy  some  books  for 
the  heathen  children.  My  age  is  ten  years. 

"  HENEY  MAETYN  WOODBUFF." 

"  Lexington,  Feb.  9th,  1846. 

"  DEAE  SIE, — Inclosed  you  will  please  find  five  dollars, 
which  I  wish  to  give  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor  degraded 
children  of  India.  Yours  very  respectfully, 

"  HENEY  T.  DUNCAN,  aged  nine  years." 

"  St.  Louis,  Feb.  23d,  1846. 

"  DEAE  SIE, — I  am  a  Sunday-school  scholar,  and  went 
to  hear  your  address  to  the  Sunday-school  children  yes- 
terday, and  was  sorry  to  hear  of  so  many  children  who 


186  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

suffer  so  much  for  want  of  the  Bible  and  missionaries  to 
tell  them  of  a  Saviour.  With  this  I  give  you  eight  dol- 
lars, just  as  many  as  I  am  years  old,  which  I  have  been 
saving  a  long  time,  by  request  of  my  grandma  and  ma, 
for  some  good  object,  and  this  I  think  the  best  I  can 
ever  give  it  for,  and  hope  that  it  will  help  to  make  the 
heathen  better,  and  save  the  poor  little  children.  After 
I  have  saved  some  more,  I  will  give  that  too. 

"  ROBERT  C.  BARNUM." 

"  MY  DEAR  SIR, — You  told  me  last  Sabbath  about  the 
little  heathen  girls,  and  I  wish  to  send  them  my  little 
savings.  Although  it  is  but  little,  I  hope  it  may  be  use- 
ful to  purchase  them  a  few  tracts.  When  I  grow  up,  I 
hope  to  be  a  missionary  and  do  some  good  in  the  heathen 
land.  Please  accept  this  trifle  -from  LILLIE  LYTLE." 

"Owego,Oct.  8,  1845. 

"DEAR  DR.  SCUDDER, — After  your  visit  to  our  place 
last  summer,  we  small  girls  concluded  to  establish  a  so- 
ciety (as  you  recommended)  for  the  benefit  of  the  hea- 
then. We  met  eight  or  ten  times,  and  about  four  weeks 
ago  had  our  fair.  It  was  a  very  rainy  night,  but  we 
managed  to  clear  about  twenty-six  dollars.  We  had 
many  of  our  things  left,  which  we  have  sold  since  the 
fair,  and  have  thirty-one  dollars  to  send  you;  and  as 
small  favors  are  sometimes  thankfully  received,  we  hope 
you  will  accept  of  this  from  us.  We  hope  we  shall  be 
able  to  send  you  more  soon. 

"  HARRIET  L.  HUNTINGTON,  Treas. 

"  ELIZABETH  C.  PLATT,  Setfy" 


CORRESPONDENCE.  187 

"Biddeford,Feb.  6,  1846. 

"  DEAK  SIR, — When  you  were  in  Biddeford  and  ad- 
dressed us  on  the  condition  of  the  children  of  India,  we 
felt  that  we  ought  to  do  something  to  raise  them  from 
their  ignorance,  superstition,  and  misery,  and  confer  upon 
them  the  blessings  of  the  Gospel.  Accordingly,  we  or- 
ganized ourselves  into  a  Juvenile  Missionary  Society  in 
January,  1845.  Our  society  is  under  the  care  of  Mrs. 
Lord,  the  wife  of  our  minister.  It  meets  the  first  Satur- 
day in  each  month;  has  collected  thirteen  dollars  the 
first  year,  which  we  have  forwarded  to  the  Mission 
House  in  Boston,  to  be  devoted  to  the  mission  of  Mad- 
ras. "We  hope  to  do  as  much  or  more  the  present  year. 
We  remember  you  with  much  interest,  and  would  go  a 
long  way  to  hear  another  lecture  from  you.  We  should 
be  much  gratified  to  receive  a  letter  from  you,  and  if 
you  write,  please  to  direct  to  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Lord,  in  be- 
half of  the  Female  Juvenile  Missionary  Society  in  Sec- 
ond Parish,  Biddeford.  M.  C.  BRADBURY,  -j 

S.  L.  MORRELL, 

P.W.HAYES, 

E.  PlNKHAM, 

"Fair  Haven,  July  15th,  1845. 

"  DR.  SCUDDER  :  SIR, — I  inclose  to  you  forty  dollars 
for  the  use  of  the  mission  station  under  your  immediate 
care.  The  donors  are  a  few  young  misses  connected  with 
the  Congregational  Sabbath-school,  and  under  my  care  as 
a  Bible-class.  I  would  add  (with  gratitude)  that  it  is  the 
result  of  your  labor  here  in  the  fall  of  1843.  And  now, 
dear  brother  in  Christ,  may  God  bless  you,  and  return 
you  in  safety  to  your  adopted  country ;  and  may  you,  by 


188  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

his  blessing,  be  instrumental  in  winning  many,  very  many 
precious  souls  to  Christ.     Yours  with  respect, 

"  MAKY  GILLUM." 


"Rome,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  1st,  1845. 

"DEAR  BKOTHEK, — On  behalf  of  the  scholars  of  the 
Sunday  -  school  connected  with  the  Second  Presbyterian 
Church  in  this  place,  I  forward  you  three  dollars  for  the 
mission  schools  under  your  charge  at  Madras.  It  gives 
me  great  pleasure  to  assure  you  that  an  interest  has  been 
awakened  in  behalf  of  your  mission  that  wrill  lead  to  a 
continued  contribution. 

"  With  my  most  ardent  wishes  for  your  prosperity  and 
that  of  the  mission  with  which  you  are  connected,  I  am 
very  respectfully  yours,  BENJ.  P.  JOHNSON." 

/  "Cincinnati,  March  Vbtli.  Yesterday  went  to  Coving- 
ton,  Kentucky,  opposite  this  city,  and  preached  to  two 
hundred  and  seventy-five  children  in  the  afternoon, 

,  though  quite  unwell.     Left  fifteen  copies  of  '  The  Har- 

*•  vest  perishing  for  want  of  Laborers'  for  the  students 
in  connection  with  a  Baptist  seminary  there.  To-day 

/  gave  to  Mr.  Rodgers  seventy-five  copies  of  my  '  Letters  to 
Sabbath-school  Children,'  for  Sabbath-schools.  Wrote  in 
one  or  two  of  them  only,  for  want  of  time,  for  the  Sab- 
bath-school Library.  Have  been  quite  unwell  since  I 
came  to  this  city  with  a  severe  cold  and  cough.  Until 
yesterday  had  not  preached  for  more  than  a  week. 

"  Steufienville,  March  %8th.  On  the  morning  of  the 
15th  preached  to  the  children  of  color  in  the  African 
church  in  Cincinnati.  About  one  hundred  were  present. 
In  the  afternoon  preached  to  about  six  hundred  children 


JOURNAL.  igD 

in  Mr.  McDonald's  church.     Left  Cincinnati  the  next  ! 
day,  and  reached  Marietta  on  Wednesday  morning.    No 
arrangements  had  been  made  for  a  Convention,  as  Mr. 
Bartlett  was  away,  and  did  not  receive  the  letter  which 
had  been  sent  to  him,  notifying  him  of  my  coming.     Ar- 
rangements, however,  were  made  for  meetings  in  the 
place  on  Friday.     On  Thursday  crossed  over  the  river  to 
Harmar,  and  preached  to  about  one  hundred  children.  I 
On  Friday  morning  went  to  the  college,  and  spent  two 
hours  with  the  students.    The  most  of  the  time  was  spent 
in  asking  questions  and  receiving  answers.     A  short  ad- 
dress closed  my  exercises  with  them.     I  then  distributed  • 
a  copy  of  '  The  Harvest  perishing  for  want  of  Labor-  ( 
ers'  to  each  of  the  pious  students.     Connected  with  the 
college  are  about  forty  students  who  are  professors  of  re-; 
ligion.    Most  of  them,  I  trust,  have  this  tract  now  in  their 
hands.     I  wrote  their  names  in  English  and  in  Tamul  in  \ 
them.     In  the  afternoon  preached  to  one  hundred  and 
seventy-five  children  and  youth,  or  more.     In  the  even- 
ing lectured  on  the  map.    On  Saturday  went  to  "Warren, 
and  preached  on  Sunday  to  forty  children  there,  and  to 
more  than  this  number  at  Belpre  in  the  afternoon.    Left 
Marietta  on  Monday  night  for  Wheeling.     Preached 
to  three  hundred  children  and  youth  at  that  place  on 
Wednesday  afternoon,  and  lectured  on  the  map  in  the 
evening.     On  Thursday  and  Friday,  until  evening,  was 
detained  at  Wheeling.     Reached  this  place  last  night  at 
about  half  past  ten  o'clock.     Have  sent  answers  to  letters 
from  Mrs.  Allen,  Miss  Gillum,  Mrs.  Lord's  Juvenile  Soci- 
ety, to  Miss  Huntington,  and  to  Mr.  Johnson. 

4  "April  2d.  I  should  have  mentioned  that  I  left  one  \ 
hundred  copies  of  the  'Letters  to  Sabbath-school  Chil- 


190  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

dren'  with  Mr.  Bartlett  for  Sabbath -school  libraries; 
also  one  hundred  copies  of  '  A  Letter  on  the  Formation 
of  Juvenile  Missionary  Societies  in  Sabbath  -  schools.' 
From  Wheeling  went  to  Steubenville,  Ohio.  Spent  the 
last  Sabbath  there  very  pleasantly.  Preached  to  Chris- 
tian mothers  in  the  morning,  to  three  hundred  and  fifty 
children  and  young  persons  in  the  afternoon,  and  lectured 
on  the  map  in  the  evening.  Next  day  visited  Dr.  Beat- 
tie's  school,  and  had  an  interview  with  the  young  ladies. 
Many  of  them  received  books,  and  had  their  names  in- 
Tamul  and  English  written  in  them.  Left  with  Mr. 
Commingo  fifteen  copies  of  the  Sabbath-school  book  for 
distribution  at  the  meeting  of  his  Presbytery,  for  Sabbath- 
chool  libraries ;  also  fifteen  of  the  '  Letters  on  the  Forma- 
tion of  Juvenile  Missionary  Societies  in  Sabbath-schools.' 
Yesterday  and  to-day  have  been  making  arrangements  at 
this  place  (Pittsburg)  for  meetings  hereafter  with  the 
children.  When  visiting  the  Lutheran  clergyman,  he  told 
me  of  an  instance  where  a  man  was  driven  from  the  an- 
vil to  preach  the  Gospel  through  the  means  of  one  of  my 
tracts. 

"  Have  been  preparing  a  letter  for  little  girls  about 
Juvenile  Sewing  Societies,  as  follows.  It  is  entitled 
Dr.  Scudder's  Letter  to  the  Little  Girls  : 

" '  You  have  often  heard,  my  dear  little  girls,  that  the 
heathen  of  India  inflict  great  tortures  upon  themselves. 
I  will  mention  one  kind  of  torture  of  which  you,  per- 
haps, have  not  heard.  Some  of  these  deluded  people 
make  a  vow.  With  one  hand  they  cover  their  under 
lips  with  mud.  On  this,  with  the  other  hand,  they  put 
some  small  grains,  usually  of  mustard-seed.  They  then 
stretch  themselves  flat  on  their  backs,  exposed  to  the 


LETTER  TO  THE  LITTLE  GIRLS.  \Q\ 

dews  of  night,  and  the  blazing  and  scorching  sun  by 
day.  Their  vow  is,  that  from  this  position  they  will  not 
stir;  that  they  will  not  move,  nor  turn,  nor  eat,  nor 
drink,  till  the  seeds  planted  on  the  lips  begin  to  sprout. 
This  usually  takes  place  on  the  third  or  fourth  day. 
After  this  they  arise,  and  think  that  they  are  very  holy. 
Now  many  of  the  little  girls  in  America,  after  having 
heard  of  these  miseries  of  the  heathen  of  India  and  oth- 
er places,  have  formed  sewing  societies  to  earn  money  to 
send  the  Gospel  to  them.  Since  my  return  to  this  coun- 
tiy  I  have  received  letters  from  some  of  these  little  girls. 
I  will  give  you  a  quotation  from  one  or  two  of  them. 
One,  who  is  the  secretary  of  one  of  these  societies,  writes 
as  follows :  "  Immediately  after  you  left  us  we  organized 
a  sewing  society  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  the  foreign 
missionaries  in  enlightening  the  poor  degraded  heathen. 
We  met  at  the  session-room  of  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
with  Mrs.  Hipley  at  our  head.  We  succeeded  very  well, 
and  held  our  fair  on  the  13th  of  December.  We  real- 
ized ninety-three  dollars,  which  we  send  you.  I  am  a 
little  girl,  and  I  hope  I  shall  live  to  see  the  heathen  con- 
verted, and  all  the  world  rejoicing  in  the  light  of  the 
Gospel."  Another  little  secretary  writes :  "  When  you 
were  here  last  fall,  and  told  us  how  much  good  little 
girls  had  done  in  having  sewing  societies,  we  thought  we 
would  see  if  we  could  not  do  some  good  in  the  world  as 
well  as  they ;  and,  since  October,  we  have  met  weekly, 
and  by  holding  a  fair  we  have  succeeded  in  raising  sixty- 
two  -dollars.  We  hope  it  may  be  the  means  of  saving 
some  poor  heathen  children."  These  quotations  must 
suffice. 

" '  Since  my  return  to  America  I  have  traveled  several 


!92  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

thousand  miles,  and  preached  to  more  than  ninety  thou- 
sand children,  half  of  whom  1  suppose  are  girls.  Besides 
the  little  girls  from  whose  letters  I  have  made  quota- 
tions, others,  as  I  before  said,  have  written -to  me  about 
the  societies  they  have  formed,  and  I  have  written  back 
to  them.  And  I  hope  that  many  more  have  formed  so- 
cieties from  whom  I  have  never  heard.  If  you  .are  of 
this  number,  will  you  not  write  to  me  about  them  before 
my  return  to  India,  which,  with  God's  permission,  will  be 
in  the  coming  fall  ?  Or,  if  you  prefer,  you  can  write  to 
me  after  my  return  to  that  country.  I  shall  be  glad  to 
send  an  answer  to  all  such  letters. 

" '  I  wish  to  say  a  word  to  all  of  you,  my  dear  young 
friends,  who  have  formed  sewing  societies.  This  is,  that 
you  will  not  allow  them  to  fall  through.  After  I  preach- 
ed in  one  of  the  churches  in  New  York,  the  little  girls 
formed  a  sewing  circle,  and  met  together  for  several 
months  to  sew.  They  then  had  a  fair,  and  raised  sev- 
enty dollars.  After  this  their  society  died.  Now  this 
is  not  well.  These  little  girls  began  well,  but  they  did 
not  end  well.  They  should  have  continued  as  they  be- 
gan. I  have  heard  of  a  little  girls'  society  in  Andover, 
Massachusetts,  which  has  continued,  I  believe,  ever  since 
the  year  1831.  This  is  noble. 

" '  But  perhaps  some  of  the  little  girls  to  whom  I  have 
preached  have  not  formed  sewing  societies,  though  I  very 
much  begged  them  to  do  so.  If  YOU  have  not  complied 
with  my  request,  will  you  not  do  it  ? 

"  '  One  word  more.  If  any  of  you  who  have  written 
to  me  about  your  little  sewing  circles  will  write  again, 
I  shall  be  very  happy  to  hear  from  you.  I  long  to  hear 
how  you  are  prospering.' 


JOURNAL.  193^ 

"Pittsburg,  April  ]Ath.  Preached  on  the  5th  in  Dr. 
Riddle's  church  to  seven  or  eight  hundred  children,  and 
on  the  same  afternoon  to  about  the  same  number  in  Dr. 
Swift's  church  in  Alleghany  City.  Attended  the  month- 
ly concert  of  prayer  in  Mr.  Bryant's  church,  and  ad- 
dressed the  meeting.  On  Wednesday  morning  a  letter 
came  to  Dr.  Armstrong,  in  which  Mr.  Bartlett  says,  in 
speaking  of  my  visit  to  him, '  Although  he  was  but  a 
very  short  time  in  my  family,  less  than  one  week,  all  my 
children,  except  the  very  youngest — though  of  very  dif- 
ferent dispositions  in  other  things — all  are  alike  bent  on 
going  to  India,  if  the  Lord  will  permit.  And  one  of 
them,  a  daughter  of  eleven  years  of  age,  seems  to  have 
given  her  heart  to  the  Saviour  since  he  left  us,  in  conse- 
quence of  his  conversation  with  her  on  the  great  theme 
which  so  fills  his  soul.  And  this  is  by  no  means  a  soli- 
tary case.'  On  Wednesday  evening  preached  to  sixty 
children  in  Minersville.  On  Friday  and  Saturday,  10th 
and  llth,  held  a  Missionary  Convention  in  Dr.  Riddle's 
church.  Addressed  the  people  on  the  map  on  Saturday 
evening.  On  Sunday  preached  in  Mr.  Fulton's  church 
to  six  hundred  and  fifty  children  a't  two  o'clock.  At 
four,  preached  in  Dr.  Herron's  church  to  nine  hundred  or 
one  thousand  children.  Yesterday,  at  night,  held  a  meet- 
ing in  Dr.  Riddle's  church.  Nearly  the  whole  exercises 
consisted  in  asking  and  answering  questions.  Gave  ( Ap-  > 
peals  to  Mothers,'  'Letters  to  Sabbath-school  Children,'  } 
to  Mr.  Bryant  for  the  members  of  his  Presbytery,  to  the 
/•  Lutheran  clergyman  for  his  Classis,  and  thirty  of  each  to  , 
((  Mr.  Speir  for  the  members  of  his  Presbytery.  The '  Let-  j) 
ter  on  the  Formation  of  Missionary  Associations  in  Sab- 
bath-schools,' in  all  instances,  perhaps,  accompanied  those 


!94  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDEB. 

books.  Left  at  Dr.  Kiddle's  last  evening  fifty  copies  of 
the  '  Harvest  perishing  for  want  of  Laborers'  for  the  stu- 
dents of  Cannonsburg  College ;  also  fifty  for  the  college 
at  Washington,  under  Dr.  McConnoughy's  care.  Shall 
never  forget  the  interest  which  some  of  the  dear  chil- 
dren of  this  place  have  manifested.  Their  little  hands 
have  been  held  out  for  the  heathen. 

"Milan,  Ohio,  April  23d.  Left  Pittsburg  on  Tuesday 
week,  and  reached  Hudson,  Ohio,  the  next  day.  On 
Thursday  preached  to  the  children  in  Mr.  Hart's  church 
in  the  afternoon.  Seventy-five  or  more  young  persons 
were  present.  In  the  evening  lectured  in  the  college 
hall  to  the  students  of  the  Western  Reserve  College,  on 
the  map.  On  Friday  morning  met  the  theological  stu- 
dents and  other  students,  and  was  questioned  by  them  on 
India.  Wrote  the  names  of  more  than  forty  students  in 
the  '  Harvest  perishing  for  want  of  Laborers.'  Delivered 
most  of  them  on  the  evening  of  the  lecture.  I  hope 
there  is  some  missionary  spirit  in  Hudson  among  some 
of  the  pious  young  men.  On  Saturday  went  to  Oberlin, 
where  I  spent  a  delightful  Sabbath.  Preached  in  the 
morning  to  a  congregation  perhaps  of  fifteen  hundred 
persons.  Among  these  there  were  about  four  hundred 
students  of  the  college." 

Dr.  S  cudder's  account  of  his  visit  to  Mount  Holyoke : 

FEMALE   SEMINAEY. 

"  I  have  lately  been  on  a  visit  to  the  Mount  Holyoke 
Female  Seminary,  and  a  most  delightful  visit  have  I 
had — a  visit  which  will  be  remembered  by  me  long  after 
I  shall  have  been  buried  from  the  sight  of  its  inmates  in 
a  heathen  land.  At  the  head  of  this  seminary  stands 


FEMALE  SEMINARY.  195 

Miss  Mary  Lyon,  eminently  fitted,  both  by  nature  and  by 
grace,  for  the  station  which  she  occupies.  She  was  the 
projector  of  the  Seminary.  She  laid  the  first  stone  of  its 
foundation,  and  that  foundation,  as  she  told  me,  was 
PKATEE.  Upon  this  foundation  a  beautiful  edifice  of 
brick  and  mortar  has  been  erected.  But  the  external 
building,  beautiful  as  it  is,  is  of  little  notice  or  of  conse- 
quence when  compared  with  the  noble  structures  where- 
with it  is  internally  adorned,  even  with  a  hundred  and 
twenty  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Yes,  to  the  praise  of 
Divine  Grace  be  it  spoken,  there  are  a  hundred  and  twen- 
ty beloved  youth  who  were  once  subjects  of  the  kingdom 
of  darkness,  but  who  have  been  wrested  from  it,  and 
whose  names  have  been  inserted  in  the  catalogue  of 
heaven.* 

"  I  reached  the  Seminary  on  the  morning  of  the  27th 
of  June,  and  met  with  a  hearty  reception  from  Miss 
Lyon.  She  insisted  that  I  should  be  a  partaker  of  her 
hospitalities  so  long  as  I  should  remain  in  South  Hadley. 
I  availed  myself  of  her  kind  invitation.  It  was  not  long 
after  my  arrival  before  the  bell  rang  for  dinner,  when 
the  inmates  of  the  Seminary  trod  with  quickened  pace 
toward  the  great  dining-room.  This  spacious  room  is 
fitted  up  with  many  tables,  around  each  of  which  a  lit- 
tle family  of  these  inmates  clusters  (for  they  are  all  di- 
vided into  little  families),  and  at  which,  at  the  sound  of 
a  bell,  they  immediately  take  their  seats.  The  blessing 
is  then  asked,  and  they  proceed  in  the  utmost  order  to 
partake  of  their  repast.  I  had  my  seat  at  the  table 

*  There  are  180  young  ladies  belonging  to  the  Seminary,  60  of  whom 
are  not  pious — an  uncommonly  large  number,  I  am  told,  to  be  found  in  the 
ranks  of  the  impenitent. 


1 96  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

where  Miss  Lyon  presided,  and  before  the  young  ladies 
rose  from  theirs  she  struck  her  bell  as  a  signal  that  she 
wished  to  make  some  remarks.  These  remarks  were, 
that  if  any  of  them  would  like  to  be  introduced  to  their 
missionary  (the  missionary  for  whom  they  had  so  often 
wept  and  prayed),  they  could  avail  themselves  of  the  op- 
portunity of  so  doing  at  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  and 
at  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening.  The  young  ladies  then 
returned  to  their  rooms.  At  two  o'clock  quite  a  number 
conferred  upon  me  the  honor  of  a  visit;  among  these 
were  the  precious  children  of  the  beloved  Goodell,  and 
Thurston,  and  others  of  my  missionary  brethren.  At 
eight  o'clock  in  the  evening  a  much  larger  number 
came.  The  hearty  shake  of  the  hand  which  we  ten- 
dered to  each  other  showed  that  we  were  not  strangers, 
but  children  of  a  common  Father — children  all  traveling 
to  the  same  home,  the  house  not  made  with  hands,  eter- 
nal in  the  heavens.  After  a  short  interview,  in  which  I 
told  them  something  of  India,  we  separated  for  the  night. 
On  Sunday  morning  I  preached  to  Christian  mothers  on 
the  importance  of  training  up  their  children  for  the  great 
work  of  the  world's  salvation.  This  exercise  took  place 
in  the  beautiful  church  which  has  been  lately  erected  in 
South  Hadley,  and  which  Miss  Lyon  and  her  pupils  at- 
tend. In  the  afternoon,  at  two  o'clock,  I  had  a  meeting 
with  the  children  of  the  village.  In  the  evening,  at  six 
o'clock,  I  addressed  the  young  ladies  of  the  Seminary. 
They  were,  at  my  particular  request,  seated  in  front  of 
me ;  I  said  a  word  to  no  one  else.  That  address,  though 
I  was  the  speaker,  deeply  affected  my  own  mind,  and  the 
fountains  of  my  eyes,  as  John  Bunyan  calls  them,  could 
.not  be  kept  from  overflowing.  And  how  could  I  keep 


FEMALE  SEMINARY.  197 

from  weeping,  with  such  a  mass  of  cultivated  mind  be- 
fore me — mind  which  was  soon  to  be  brought  to  bear  in 
a  hundred  and  eighty  different  directions  upon  the  desti- 
nies of  souls,  either  for  heaven  or  for  hell — mind  which 
was  to  add  to  the  hallelujahs  of  heaven,  or  which  was  to 
swell  the  wailings  of  the  lost  forever !  When  I  came  to 
that  part  of  my  address  where  I  showed  them  the  tears 
of  that  poor  man  who  went  ninety  miles  to  one  of  our 
missionary  stations  to  beg  that  a  teacher  might  go  and 
reside  in  his  village,  to  tell  his  dying  countrymen  of  a 
Saviour,  but  who  was  told  that  he  must  go  back  alone, 
for  they  had  no  one  to  send  with  him,  because  the  pious 
young  men  of  America  had  turned  then-  backs  upon  all 
their  calls  for  help,  I  could  not  but  exclaim,  Alas !  that 
these  young  men  should  treat  their  Saviour  so;  and  I 
could  not  but  add,  that  if  the  Saviour  had  committed  the  f 
preaching  of  the  Gospel  to  females — to  such  as  were  be- 
fore me — they  would  treat  him  differently — they  would 
flee  in  larger  numbers  to  the  heathen.  Before  my  inter- 
view with  them  on  Sunday  was  terminated,  I  remarked 
that  perhaps  God  might  direct  the  feet  of  some  of  them 
to  heathen  lands,  and  that,  if  they  should  come  to  my 
destined  station,  I  would  bid  them  a  hearty  welcome  to 
share  in  my  toils  and  labors ;  but  if  they  did  not  come,  I 
hoped  they  would  '  keep  hold  of  the  rope  while  I  went 
down  into  the  well' — that  they  would  uphold  my  hands 
as  Aaron  and  Hur  upheld  the  hands  of  Moses.  I  then 
bade  them  farewell,  hoping  that,  if  we  should  meet  no 
more  on  earth,  we  might  meet  on  those  shores  where 

"  'Adieus  and  farewells  are  a  Bound  unknown,' 

and  where 

"  '  The  parting  sound  shall  pass  our  lips  no  more.' " 


198  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

Mount  HolyoJce  Female  Seminary. 

"The  great  object  for  which  this  seminary  was  found- 
ed, as  Miss  Lyon  informed  me,  was  to  be  the  means  of 
saving  souls.  And  God  has  made  it  to  be  just  such  a 
seminary  as  its  founder  desired.  Scarcely  a  year  has 
passed  without  some  tokens  of  the  divine  approbation. 
Most  of  the  years  have  been  characterized  by  very 
marked  tokens.  And  what  has  been  the  secret  of  this 
success?  The  question  is  easily  answered.  Prayers  and 
pains,  with  faith  in  Christ  Jesus — labors  with  individ- 
uals to  bring  them  to  Christ,  accompanied  with  exertions 
to  bring  the  efforts  of  these  individuals  to  bear  upon  the 
salvation  of  a  lost  world.  After  a  description  of  the  di- 
vine favors  experienced  in  the  fifth  year  of  the  existence 
of  the  Seminary,  one  of  the  teachers,  in  speaking  of  the 
revival  of  religion  which  took  place  in  the  sixth  year, 
remarks :  '  The  following  year,  the  sixth,  was  one  rich  in 
blessing.  A  more  careful  division  of  responsibility  and 
labor  was  made  among  the  teachers,  and  from  the  com- 
mencement of  the  year  there  was  an  increased  personal 
effort  in  relation  to  every  member  of  the  family.  God 
crowned  these  efforts  with  abundant  success.  From  the 
first  there  was  an  attentive  listening  to  instruction,  and 
truth  seemed  to  be  taking  hold  of  the  understanding  and 
conscience.  But  it  was  not  till  March  that  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  came  upon  us  with  great  power,  and  at  once  a 
large  number  stood  upon  the  Lord's  side,  having  received 
the  breath  of  life.  The  work  was  sudden,  rapid,  and 
powerful.  "We  could  only  stand  still  and  see  the  salva- 
tion of  God  in  our  midst.  Some  cases  of  conversion 
were  of  a  very  marked  character  and  great  interest. 


FEMALE  SEMINARY.  199 

Of  the  sixty-six  who  entered  the  school  without  hope, 
only  six  remained  destitute  of  it.' 

"I  remarked  that  one  of  the  causes  of  their  revivals 
of  religion  is  to  be  found  in*  their  efforts  to  save  a  lost  . 
world.  I  found  the  Seminary  to  be  eminently  a  mis-]) 
sionary  seminary.  The  respected  teacher,  from  whom  I 
have  already  quoted,  at  my  request  penned  a  few  remarks  / 
on  the  subject  of  their  missionary  operations.  They  are 
as  follows :  '  In  order  to  promote  the  missionary  interest 
in  our  school,  we  have  several  arrangements.  One  of 
these  is  our  Missionary  Society.  The  object  of  this  so- 
ciety is  to  increase  our  knowledge  in  relation  to  mission- 
ary operations,  giving  the  most  prominence  to  the  Amer- 
ican Board,  but  occasionally  directing  our  attention  to 
the  operations  of  other  societies.  This  society  is  organ- 
ized annually,  and  embraces  all  who  wish  to  be  regular 
attendants  at  its  meetings,  usually  nearly  all  our  school. 
The  meetings  are  held  once  in  two  weeks,  and  are  con- 
ducted by  the  teachers,  who  prepare  themselves  to  give 
a  connected  history  of  some  mission,  aided  by  the  use  of 
missionary  maps.  Letters  received  from  our  missionary 
friends  are  read  at  these  meetings,  also  any  articles  which 
may  come  to  hand  of  unusual  interest. 

" '  We  have  also  an  arrangement  by  which  half  an  hour' 
is  devoted  weekly  to  giving  instruction  on  the  same  sub- 
ject to  sections  of  about  twenty  by  the  section  teacher. 
Each  teacher  continues  through  the  year  with  her  sec- 
tion, thus  having  an  opportunity  to  carry  her  pupils  for- 
ward through  a  regular  course  of  instruction.  Ten  num- 
bers of  the  Missionary  Herald,  sixty  of  the  Dayspring, 
and  thirty  of  the  American  Messenger  are  taken  for  the/ 
use  of  the  young  ladies,  and  lent  to  them  individually.* 


200  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

The  reading-room  is  supplied  with  the  Home  Mission- 
ary, the  Sailors'*  Magazine,  as  well  as  the  various  relig- 
ious papers  from  all  our  large  cities.  Two  missionary 

/contributions  are  taken  up  during  the  year,  when  the 
duty  of  giving  of  our  substance  to  send  the  Gospel  to 
the  heathen  is  inculcated,  and  the  principles  upon  whicli 
this  duty  rests  explained,  thus  endeavoring  to  let  the  in- 
structions given  be  impressed  by  the  act  of  giving  of 
their  substance  to  the  Lord's  treasury.  The  amount 
raised  each  year  has  gradually  increased.  For  the  last 
three  years  it  has  somewhat  exceeded  $1000  each  year, 
including  the  contributions  of  both  teachers  and  pupils. 
About  one  third  of  this  sum  has  been  contributed  to 
home  missions,  and  the  remaining  two  thirds  to  the 
American  Board.  About  two  thirds  of  the  sum  raised 
each  year  has  been  contributed  by  the  young  ladies,  and 
>ne  third  by  the  teachers.' 

"  So  far  as  religious  operations  are  concerned,  the  sem- 
inary to  which  I  have  now  directed  your  attention  af- 

/  fords,  as  it  appears  to  me,  a  beautiful  model  for  other 
seminaries  and  for  our  colleges.  Here,  no  matter  wliat- 
ver  may  be  the  subordinate  plans  pursued,  the  great  ob- 
ject is  to  save  souls ;  and  while  the  latter  object  is  in 
such  numerous  instances  accomplished,  the  former  are 
thoroughly  carried  out.  Of  this  seminary  it  is  emphat- 
ically true  that  holiness  is  written  on  every  study,  and 
that,  too,  on  every  study  well  studied ;  and,  until  similar 
plans  are  pursued  in  the  various  literary  institutions  of 
our  country,  thousands  of  souls  which,  humanly  speak- 
ing, might  be  saved,  must  be  lost.  Alas !  how  little  in- 
terest, comparatively  speaking,  is  taken  in  the  spiritual 
welfare  of  the  students  in  many  of  our  colleges  and  sem- 


FEMALE  SEMINARY.  201 

inaries.  How  many  of  them  are  suffered  to  pass  through 
the  whole  course  of  instruction  with  scarcely  any  of  that 
effort  to  save  their  souls  which  is  manifested  in  the  sem- 
inary of  which  I  have  just  been  spealyng.  The  outer 
man  seems  the  first  object  to  be  attended  to ;  the  inner 
man  the  last ;  and  thus  both  body  and  soul  are  involved, 
in  one  common  ruin. 

"  Shall  this  state  of  things  be  continued  ?  Has  not  the 
time  come  when,  in  all  our  colleges  and  seminaries^he 
religious  influence  of  the  Mount  Holyoke  Seminary^shall^ 
be  exerted  ?  when)  it  shall  be  the  prescribed  duty  of 
their  presidents  and  tutors  to  labor  individually  with 
the  students  in  spiritual  things  ?  and  when,  too,  they 
shall  use  every  exertion  to  bring  the  energies  of  these 
students  to  bear  upon  the  salvation  of  others  ?  By  these 
latter  exertions  how  many  streams  of  benevolence  might 
be  set  in  motion,  and  which  would  continue  to  run  down 
through  life ;  how  much  money  which  is  now  squandered 
by  our  young  men  and  women  might  be  transferred 
from  a  corrupt  into  a  holy  channel,  and  transferred,  too, 
for  their  everlasting  good.  I  say  for  their  everlasting- 
good,  for  I  lay  it  down  as  an  axiom  that  one  of  the  best 
means  to  be  made  use  of  for  the  salvation  of  the  souls  of 
the  impenitent  is  to  set  them  to  work  for  the  salvation  of/ 
the  heathen.  I  did  not  ask  the  revered  principal  of  the 
Mount  Holyoke  Seminary  what  bearings  her  labors  in 
this  department  had  upon  the  conversion  of  those  under 
her  care.  Perhaps  she  would  have  related  many  instances 
similar  to  the  one  of  which  I  lately  heard,  where  a  man 
was  hopefully  converted  in  consequence  of  his  having  be- 
come an  annual  subscriber  to  the  Bible  Society.  I  would  \ 
that  the  presidents  and  professors  of  our  colleges  would  1 

12 


202  MEMOIR  OF  DH.  SCUDDER. 

take  this  subject  into  their  prayerful  consideration.  God 
has  committed  to  their  trust  the  care  of  a  large  body  of 
the  flower  of  our  land,  who  are  soon  to  go  forth  into  the 
world  to  bless  it, or  to  curse  it.  Whether  they  will  bless 
it  or  curse  it  depends  much  upon  them.  If  they  adopt 
that  course  of  faithful  individual  laboryyhich  obtains  in 
the  Mount  Holyoke  Seminars;  if  they  make  it  a  point 
as  diligently  to  use  means  to  save  their  souls  as  they  use 
to  cultivate  their  minds ;  and  if  .they  are  successful  in 
bringing  their  energies  to  bear  upon  the  salvation  of  the 
souls  of  others,  then  may  we  hope  that  God  will  bless 
their  labors — then  may  we  hope  that  many  who  would 
otherwise  prove  curses  will  prove  blessings  to  the  world. 
There  is  a  day  of  final  reckoning  coming,  when  these 
professors  of  our  colleges  and  seminaries  are  to  stand  be- 
fore the  bar  of  God.  Sad  indeed  will  it  be  for  them  if 
it  shall  be  found  that  they  have  neglected  the  religious 
instruction  of  the  students  under  their  care.  It  would 
have  been  well,  perhaps,  if  they  had  never  occupied  their 
important  trusts." 

Dr.  Aydelott  writes  from  Cincinnati :  "  It  will  encour- 
age your  heart,  and,  I  doubt  not,  rather  humble  you,  to 
learn  how  deep  and  favorable  an  impression  your  labors 
among  us  have  left  upon  the  minds  of  Christians  of  all 
denominations.  Your  visit  has  done  pastors  good,  and" 
professors  good,  and  above  all  has  it  left  impressions  on 
the  minds  of  multitudes  of  precious  youth,  which,  I  feel 
assured,  will  lead  very  many  of  them  to  missionary  fields, 
and  still  more  to  heaven.  Be  strengthened,  dear  brother, 
with  the  thought  that  many  prayers  go  up  here  from  all 
ages  that  God  would  largely  bless  you,  and  make  you 
still  more  instrumental  of  usefulness." 


REMINISCENCES. 


CHAPTEE  XII. 

REMINISCENCES. 

THE  two  communications  which  follow  may  be  very 
properly  here  introduced,  as  they  bear  on  the  labors  of 
our  missionary  among  children  and  youth  of  this  coun- 
try. Their  perusal  will  awaken  similar  reminiscences  in 
the  bosoms  of  many  others. 

"  347  West  Twenty-first  Street,  New  York,  Feb.  25, 1869. 

"  REV.  AND  DEAR  DR.  WATERBURY,  —  In  response  to 
your  request  for  reminiscences  of  Rev.  Dr.  John  Scud- 
der, I  copy  from  my  own  private  diary  the  following, 
penned  in  1858 : 

"JUbnday,  N~ov.  29.  My  hearing  Rev.  Henry  M.  Scud-)) 
der  preach  last  evening,  and  my  going  to  hear  Rev.  Wm. 
Scudder  deliver  an  address  this  evening,  reminds  me  of 
the  following  reminiscences : 

"  I  recollect  that  in  1844,  when  I  was  scarcely  seven 
years  of  age,  I  came  in  contact  with  Dr.  John  Scudder 
for  the  first  and  only  time. 

"  "We  were  then  living  in  Yarick  Street,  near  Spring, 
and  I  was  a  scholar  in  the  Spring  Street  Presbyterian 
Sabbath-school,  Rev.  Dr.  "Wm.  Patton  being  our  pastor  at 
that  time. 

"  On  a  dull,  dark-looking  Sunday  afternoon  in  May, 
1844,  our  Sabbath-schools  were  seated  in  the  spacious 
galleries  of  the  church,  while  a  large  audience  of  parents 


204  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

and  friends  filled  the  pews  below.  The  object  of  this 
gathering  was  to  hear  the  venerable  Dr.  Scudder  address 
us  children. 

"  As  for  myself,  I  was  in  a  front  pew  of  the  left-hand 
gallery,  near  the  choir,  and,  as  the  doctor  was  speaking, 
I  stood  up,  leaned  over,  and  looked  directly  at  him. 
Thus,  unintentionally,  I  made  myself  quite  a  conspicu- 
ous object,  and  was  made  still  more  so  wrhen  Dr.  Scud- 
der, who  was  urging  the  children  to  consecrate  them- 
selves to  the  missionary  work,  raised  his  voice  and  said, 
*  Perhaps  a  number  of  these  children  and  youth  now  be- 
fore me  are  yet  to  become  missionaries — perhaps  that 
boy  yonder,'  pointing  to  me,  thus  singling  me  out  among 
hundreds  of  scholars,  and  causing  many  to  look  at  me. 
I  was  somewhat  abashed  at  being  thus  particularly  no- 
ticed ;  yet,  as  I  can  well  remember,  though  more  than 
fourteen  years  have  gone  by  since  then,  I  said  to  myself 
in  a  moment, '  No !  no !  never !  you  are  mistaken  this 
time.' 

"  He  invited  all  who  wished  to  purchase  the  little  book 
in  paper  cover  called ( Scudder's  Letters'  to  come  to  the 
lecture-room  the  next  morning.  '  I'll  be  there,'  said  he, 
1  and  will  sell  them  to  the  children  for  six  cents  apiece.' 
I  was  very  anxious  to  have  the  book,  and  so,  having  ob- 
tained the  money  from  one  of  my  parents,  I  started  off 
before  breakfast,  and  went  around  the  corner  to  the 
church.  I  found  the  doctor  alone  in  the  lecture-room, 
seated  beside  a  little  table  near  the  door.  He  began  to 
converse  with  me  in  a  kindly  manner,  again  urging  me 
to  become  a  missionary.  My  only  reply  was  that  I  never 
would.  Perhaps  I  was  a  little  obstinate  in  my  manner. 
So  I  made  my  purchase  and  went  out.  That  was  the 


REMINISCENCES.  205 

last  time  I  ever  remember  having  seen  Dr.  Scudder.  I 
am  told  he  was  at  our  next  monthly  concert,  and  made 
an  address.  Of  this  I  have  no  recollection  whatever. 

"  He  was  a  tall,  slender  man,  with  a  long  yet  not  nar- 
row head.  His  hair,  which  was  gray  and  white  mixed 
together,  was  cut  short,  and  brushed  up  in  front,  giving 
him  rather  an  unusual  appearance.  He  must  have  been 
upward  of  fifty  years  of  age  at  that  time.  He  spoke  dis- 
tinctly, and  with  a  loud,  clear,  shrill  voice.  His  manner 
was  open  and  familiar ;  his  disposition  seemed  to  be  very 
fatherly  and  affectionate. 

"  Whenever  he  spoke  the  children  were  extremely  at- 
tentive. He  enlisted  their  interest  and  attention  by  plain 
off-hand  remarks  such  as  these:  'Now  I  want  you  to 
look  right  at  me,  and  when  you  go  home  I  want  you  to 
be  able  to  tell  your  parents  all  that  Dr.  Scudder  has  told 
you  about  India.' 

"  Trusting  these  boyish  memories  may  be  of  some  serv- 
ice to  yon,  your  young  brother  in  the  Gospel  ministry, 

"  JAMES  A.  LITTLE." 

"  30  Bible  House,  Tuesday,  Feb.  23, 1869. 

"  MY  DEAR  SIR, — Your  notice  in  the  '  Observer,'  call- 
ing for  reminiscences  of  the  late  Dr.  John  Scudder, 
awakened  many  pleasing  recollections  of  that  good  man 
and  his  family.  On  his  visit  to  his  native  land  twenty- 
five  years  ago,  he  stopped  a  while  in  Burton  (now  Leroy) 
Street,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  West  Presbyterian  Church, 
then  in  Carmine  Street,  now  located  in  West  Forty-sec- 
ond Street,  the  Church  with  which  the  writer  was  identi- 
fied from  its  foundation.  I  well  remember  Dr.  Scud- 
der's  appearance  among  us  in  Carmine  Street,  and  the 


206  MEMOIR  OF  DS.  SCUDDER. 

interest  which  his  presence  awakened.  The  remarks 
which  he  made  in  prayer-meeting  and  in  the  more  pub- 
lic services  were  most  impressive.  Perhaps  a  peculiar 
interest  was  felt  at  that  time  in  seeing  and  hearing  this 
veteran  soldier  of  the  Cross,  from  the  fact  that  in  that 
church  his  son  Henry  had  made  his  home  for  a  while, 
from  the  fatherly  care  evinced  for  him  by  the  pastor,  the 
Rev.  David  R.  Downer.  In  1840,  during  a  precious  re- 
vival of  religion  in  the  Mercer  Street  Church,  under  the 
preaching  of  the  Rev.  Edward  N.  Kirk,  Henry,  with 
Thomas  H.  Skinner,  Jr.,  Henry  B.  Elliot,  and  others  of 
the  senior  class  in  the  New  York  University,  were  brought 
to  yield  to  the  claims  of  the  Gospel,  and  immediately  com- 
menced a  course  of  preparation  for  the  sacred  ministry. 
Dr.  Scudder  came  to  America  in  time  to  see  Henry,  his 
eldest  son,  who  had  given  him  much  solicitude,  ordained 
and  set  apart  for  the  work  of  the  Master,  and  devote  him- 
self to  the  same  cause  which  had  engaged  the  father's 
heart  and  life. 

"  How  often,  in  conversation  with  Dr.  Scudder  and  his 

family  in  Burton  Street,  and  West  Nineteenth  Street, 

where  he  afterward  removed,  would  he  most  feelingly 

advert  to  the  power  of  prayer,  and  bear  testimony  to  the 

I  devotion  of  his  beloved  wife,  who  regularly  observed  spe- 

\  cial  seasons  of  prayer  on  her  children's  birthdays. 

"  When  Samuel,  the  third  son,  was  suddenly  stricken 
down  while  pursuing  his  studies  at  New  Brunswick,  the 
good  doctor  wrote  home  to  us, '  If  Samuel  has  a  place  in 
heaven  now,  it  is  owing  to  his  praying  mother.' 

"  The  pervading  atmosphere  of  Dr.  Scudder's  home 
was  that  of  prayer,  and  for  that  reason  I  would  say  it  was 
a  home  of  cheerful,  hopeful,  warm  hearted  piety. 


REMINISCENCES.  207 

"Never  were  husband  and  wife  more  thoroughly 
united.  They  were  one  in  heart,  purpose,  and  action,  en- 
tirely consecrated  to  their  life-work.  They  had  trials 
with  their  children  as  others  have.  Their  prayers  in 
some  instances  seemed  for  a  long  time  to  go  unanswered. 
But  they  believed  that  delays  were  no  denials,  and  their 
faith  persevered  through  all  obstacles  and  discourage- 
ments. 

"  Dr.  Scudder's  whole  soul  went  out  after  children,  and 
during  his  stay  in  this  country  he  visited  and  addressed 
hundreds  of  Sabbath-schools  and  children's  missionary 
meetings. 

"  He  gave  away  thousands  of  books  containing  his  au- 
tograph and  some  word  of  good  advice,  and  embraced 
every  opportunity  of  directing  young  people  to  the  Sav- 
iour, asking  them  to  give  their  hearts  to  Jesus,  and  give 
themselves  to  the  missionary  cause. 

"  I  doubt  not  that  there  are  numbers  of  persons  now 
grown  up  who  can  remember  writing  down  in  some  book, 
twenty-five  years  ago, '  Dr.  Scudder,  the  missionary  from 
India,  asked  me  this  day  if  I  would  not  give  my  heart  to 
Jesus,  and,  if  I  grew  up,  if  I  would  not  be  a  missionary 
and  come  out  to  India.'  It  would  be  interesting  to  know 
how  far  the  beloved  missionary's  wishes  were  realized. 
Perhaps  some  correspondents  may  give  you  light  on  this 
point. 

"  It  has  been  refreshing  to  run  over  these  recollections 
of  one  of  the  earlier  and  most  devoted  missionaries, 
whose  name  is  so  precious  to  the  Church  of  Christ.     I 
might  greatly  extend  these  notes,  but  my  sheet  is  full. 
"  Yours  very  respectfully,        LEWIS  E.  JACKSON. 

"  Eev.  Dr.  Waterbury." 


208  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCULLER. 

EFFECT   OF   DR.  SCUDDER's    LABORS   AMONG    CHILDREN   IN 
AWAKENING   A  MISSIONARY   SPIRIT. 

Naturally  the  children  were  interested  in  his  represen- 
tations. Their  young  and  tender  hearts  were  moved,  and 
tears  in  many  cases  fell  like  rain.  Some  of  them  resolved 
to  deny  themselves  the  childish  luxuries  which  they  had 
been  wont  to  enjoy,  and  giye  their  spending-money  to  aid 
in  sending  the  Gospel  to  the  pagans.  The  mission-box 
was  duly  installed,  and  many  a  stray  coin  found  its  way 
into  it.  Doubtless  this  first  enthusiasm  cooled  off,  and 
the  frivolities  of  youth  drove  the  subject  out  of  their 
thoughts.  But  the  good  seed  in  some  cases  fell  into  good 
ground.  Impressions  were  made  which  never  wore  away. 
One  of  the  secretaries  «of  the  Board  of  Missions  said  to 
me,  referring  to  Dr.  Scudder's  labors  among  the  juve- 
niles, "  Sufficient  time  has  now  elapsed  to  test  the  effect 
of  these  appeals  in  awakening  and  strengthening  the  mis- 
sionary spirit  among  the  young,  and  our  experience  is 
that  not  in  vain  did  this  venerable  missionary  call  upon 
his  young  audience  to  consecrate  themselves  to  this  noble 
work.  In  putting  the  question  to  the  applicant  for  mis- 
sionary appointment  as  to  what  first  led  him  to  entertain 
thoughts  of  going  on  a  mission,  the  reply,  in  some  in- 
stances, has  been, '  Dr.  Scudder's  addresses  and  appeals 
to  me  when  a  child.'' "  Thus  was  the  seed  sown,  and 
thus  in  after  years  did  the  fruit  appear. 

A   MISSIONARY   FAMILY. 

Dr.  Scudder  and  his  wife  regarded  themselves  and  all 
theirs  as  consecrated  to  Christ  and  to  the  upbuilding  of 
his  kingdom.  God  had  given  them  fourteen  children. 


REMINISCENCES.  209 

Four  of  them  he  had  taken  to  himself  in  their  infancy, 
and  ten  remained — eight  sons  and  two  daughters.  All 
these  at  length  became  active  Christians,  and  some  of 
them  missionaries  to  India.  The  fourth  son,  Samuel,  died 
while  prosecuting  his  theological  studies  at  New  Bruns- 
wick, November  15th,  1849,  just  three  days  before  the 
death  of  his  mother  at  Madras.  He  was  a  young  man 
of  deep  piety,  superior  talents,  and  of  a  very  amiable  dis- 
position. His  death  was  sincerely  lamented  by  all  who 
knew  him,  and  especially  by  his  classmates,  who  erected 
a  beautiful  marble  monument  to  his  memory  in  Green- 
wood. He,  too,  intended  to  have  followed  his  brothers 
to  India.  The  two  daughters,  Harriet  and  Louisa,  have 
inofficially  also  been  missionaries,  both  having  resided  in 
India  the  most  part  of  their  lives.  Having  married  En- 
glish gentlemen,  they  live  together  on  the  Neilgherries. 

The  eldest  son,  Henry  Martyn,  was  sent  to  this  country 
at  the  age  of  eleven,  with  "William,  the  second  son,  to  be 
educated  here,  in  the  hope  that  they  might  return  and 
preach  Christ  to  the  Hindoos.  Great  was  the  trial  when 
Mrs.  Scudder  kissed  a  mother's  farewell,  with  gushing 
tears  and  a  breaking  heart,  as  she  placed  them  under  the 
care  of  the  ship's  master,  who  promised  to  paternize  them 
on  the  voyage. " 

By  previous  arrangement,  Henry  was  to  reside  with 
his  uncle  in  Hudson,  N.  Y.,  and  William  with  his  grand- 
mother at  "Westfield,  N.  J.  Happily  for  the  aged  and  in- 
firm grandmother,  William  proved  a  modest,  docile,  and 
obedient  child,  ever  ready  to  acquiesce  in  her  wishes  and 
commands.  But  in  striking  contrast  were  the  mental 
and  moral  traits  of  his  elder  brother.  He  was  impetu-  • 
ous,  headstrong,  self-reliant,  and  disposed  to  throw  off  all 


210  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 


moral  restraint.  In  one  word,  he  was  reckless.  Highly 
gifted  intellectually,  his  talents  were  prostrated  under  the 
impulse  of  passion.  A  hard  task  was  thus  imposed  on 
;  his  guardian,  and  many  a  heavy  hour  of  anxiety  weighed 
upon  his  spirit.  But  God  had  him  in  charge.  Daily 
and  constantly  prayer  arose  in  India  and  in  America  for 
this  child  of  the  Covenant.  At  length  the  hour  came 
when  "  the  strong  man  armed"  was  to  be  "cast  out.  He 
struggled  under  conviction  for  several  days,  when  light 
broke  in  upon  his  soul,  and  he  laid  his  all  at  the  foot  of 
the  Cross.  Grace  had  seldom  made  a  more  signal  tri- 
umph, or  brought  into  the  ranks  of  the  redeemed  a  more 
decided  and  valiant  soldier. 

It  should  be  remarked  in  this  connection,  as  illustrat- 

!   ing  the  power  of  prayer,  that  just  about  this  time  the 

I  mother  and  father  had  devoted  a  week  to  fasting  and 

prayer  for  the  conversion  of  this  son.    William,  while  in 

college  at  Princeton,  also  became  a  decided  Christian  ; 

so  that  now  the  two  brothers  were  ready,  when  duly 

qualified  by  theological  training,  to  join  their  father  in 

India. 

It  seems  appropriate  to  notice  more  particularly  in  this 
connection  a  chain  of  providences  illustrative,  on  the  one 
hand,  of  the  covenant  faithfulness  of  Gocl,  and  showing, 
on  the  other,  how  instrumentalities  are  interwoven  in  his 
plans  and  purposes. 

'  *    77.  »        -Dr.  Scudder's  Christian  influence  is  blessed  to  the  con- 
tr^^version  of  the  only  son  of  the  widow  in  whose  house  he 
#**&.'goes  to  reside.     That  youth,  during  his  senior  year  in 
ft  'M>,  college,  under  the  influence  of  a  powerful  work  of  grace 
among  his  fellow-students,  has  his  heart  so  warmed  that 
he  resolves  to  spend  his  vacation  in  laboring  for  the  con- 


REMINISCENCES. 


211 


version  of  young  men  in  New  York.  The  Spirit  of  God 
goes  with  him.  Frequent  meetings  are  held,  and  many 
are  awakened  to  a  sense  of  their  sins.  One  evening  there 
came  a  youth,  about  eighteen,  and  fixed  his  eye  on 
speaker  with  a  sort  of  fascination  in  his  look.  The  lat- 
ter grew  intensely  interested,  and  directed  his  remarks 
especially  to  this  yoting  stranger.  At  the  close  he  came 
forward,  and,  with  a  countenance  almost  of  despair,  seized 
his  hand  and  said,  "  Do  you  think  there  can  be  mercy 
for  me  f"  "  Yes,"  was  the  prompt  reply — "  there  is 
mercy  for  the  chief  of  sinners."  Night  after  night  he 
came.  At  length,  after  much  personal  conversation  as 
well  as  public  appeal,  he  took  his  seat  as  usual.  Looking 
closely,  his  countenance  seemed  to  wear  a  calm  expres- 
sion, significant  ot  a  change  within.  The  meeting  end- 
ed, he  came  forward,  took  the  speaker  by  the  hand,  and, 
with  his  whole  soul  in  the  sentence,  said,  "  Yes,  you  were 
right ;  there  is  mercy  for  me,  and  I  have  found  it." 

Years  passed.  This  converted  youth  became  an  evan- 
gelist. His  power  in  the  pulpit  was  acknowledged  by 
the  crowds  which  sought  to  hear  him.  Meanwhile  Dr. 
Scudder's  eldest  son — the  wild  youth  before  spoken  of — 
was  finishing  his  collegiate  course  in  the  New  York  Uni- 
versity. A  great  revival  was  in  progress  in  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Skinner's  Church  (Mercer  Street),  during  which  the  son 
of  Dr.  Skinner  was  converted.  He  was  the  intimate 
friend  of  young  Scudder,  and  his  classmate.  At  this 
time  Dr.  Kirk,  the  evangelist  before  mentioned,  was  aid- 
ing Dr.  Skinner,  and  preaching  powerful  and  pungent 
sermons  to  the  careless  and  impenitent.  After  much  en- 
treaty, Skinner  induced  Hemy  to  accompany  him  to 
cnurch.  The  sermon  interested  him  —  penetrated  his 


212  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

conscience ;  and  when  the  invitation  to  enter  the  inquiry 
meeting  was  given,  Henry  Scudder,  overwhelmed  with  a 
sense  of  his  sin,  was  found  among  the  inquirers.  Here 
is  a  remarkable  chain  of  providences,  embracing  three 
families,  including  four  ministers,  and  extending  over 
many  years.  Who  can  calculate  the  good  which  this 
chain  incloses,  or  the  good  which  prospectively  it  may  in- 
close ?  "What  a  powerful  motive  to  labor  for  the  conver- 
sion of  young  men ! 

Successively  the  other  sons  followed  in  the  train,  so 
that  nearly  at  the  same  time  seven  of  them  were  labor- 
ing in  different  parts  of  India  for  the  conversion  of  the 
heathen.  In  their  visit  to  America,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Scud- 
der  found  great  satisfaction  in  the  reunion  of  their  scat- 
tered family,  gathering  them  all  around  the  family  altar, 
and  consecrating  them  anew  to  their  covenant  God. 


EETURNS  TO  INDIA.  213 


CHAPTEK  XIII. 

Madura  Mission. — Caste. — Successful  Treatment  of  Cholera. 
RETURNS   TO   INDIA. 

DR.  SCUDDEE'S  health  having  to  some  extent  been  re- 
stored, yet  still  far  from  being  reliable  for  future  labor, 
he  prepares  to  bid  adieu  to  his  friends  in  America, 
and  wend  his  way  back  to  the  land  of  his  adoption. 
Often  when  here,  enjoying  many  comforts  and  even  lux- 
uries, he  would  sigh  for  a  return  to  his  field.     "  There  is  \\ 
no  place,"  he  would  exclaim,  "  like  India.     It  is  nearer  /  / 
heaven  than  America." 

Glad  was  he,  then,  when  it  was  announced  that  he 
must  be  ready  to  embark  in  the  first  vessel  that  should 
leave  Boston  for  the  East  in  the  coming  fall — 1846. 

And  now  the  adieus  and  farewells  had  the  emphasis 
of  finality.  We  sorrowed  most  of  all  that  we  should 
see  their  faces  in  the  flesh  no  more.  They  felt  it  as  well 
as  we;  and  still  the  glow  of  sacred  joy  lighted  up  their 
countenances,  the  sure  presage  that  on  other  shores  and 
amid  brighter  scenes  we  should  again  meet,  "  where 
adieus  and  farewells  are  a  sound  unknown." 

On  their  arrival  at  Madras  they  resumed  their  mission, 
work  with  renewed  interest  and  unflagging  zeal.  Know- 
ins  how  short  the  time  would  be,  this  veteran  laborer 

O  7 

pressed  into  the  work  all  the  remaining  energies  of  soul ! 
and  body.     He  preached,  and  prayed,  and  wrote,  leaving  | 


214  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

himself  but  little  time  for  relaxation,  while  the  younger 
members  of  the  mission  gathered  about  him  for  advice 


and  encouragement. 


He  undertook,  also,  to  send  contributions  to  the  relig- 
ious papers  of  America,  and  keep  up  a  vast  correspond- 
ence with  the  numerous  Christian  friends  he  had  left 
behind. 


THE   MADTJKA   MISSION. 

Soon  after  Dr.  Scudder's  return  to  India,  it  was 
thought  expedient  that  he  should,  for  a  short  time  at 
/  t\  I  least,  take  up  his  residence  at  Madura,  and  give  the 
I  brethren  there  the  benefit  of  his  long  experience  as  a 
missionary,  and  his  eminent  skill  as  a  physician.  This 
removal  met  his  wishes,  and  he  proceeded  to  this  new 
field  with  high  expectations  of  increased  usefulness. 
Here  he  labored  with  his  usual  assiduity  and  success. 
His  heart  was  cheered  by  finding  a  woman  who,  fifteen 
years  previously,  had  been  converted  by  reading  a  tract 
which  he  had  given  her.  The  following  is  copied  from 
his  diary : 

"January  Vlth.  Since  my.  arrival  at  Madura  I  have 
met  with  a  woman  who  is,  I  trust,  devoted  to  her  Saviour ; 
who  told  me  that  she  was,  as  she  hopes,  born  into  the 
kingdom  of  grace  by  a  tract  which  was  given  to  her  by 
myself  at  least  fifteen  years  ago.  The  tract  is  entitled 
'The  Loss  of  the  Soul.'" 

.CASTE   A   GREAT   IMPEDIMENT   TO   MISSIONARY   LABORS. 

Hindoo  caste  is  perhaps  the  most  formidable  barrier 
to  Christianization  in  India.  It  is  a  deep-laid  plot  of 
Satan,  by  which  human  pride  and  prejudice  array  them- 


CASTE  AN  IMPEDIMENT  TO  HISSIONAR  Y  LABOR.     215 

selves  against  the  humility  and  common  brotherhood  re- 
quired by  the  Gospel.     A  high-caste  man  would  no  soon- 
er touch  a  low-caste  than  he  would  touch  a  viper.     The 
low-caste  trembles  lest  his  shadow  should  cross  the  path 
of  a  high-caste  man.     Every  thing  possible  is  done  to 
maintain  these  social  and  religious  barriers.     Even  when 
converted,  the  high-caste  can  with  difficulty  be  persuaded 
to  sit  or  associate  in  any  way  with  the  low-caste.     Our 
missionaries  in  the  schools  and  churches  have  taken 
strong  ground  against  this  caste  system,  as  they  have 
found  it  more  potent  in  its  power  to  thwart  their  efforts 
than  any  single  element  in  the  Hindoo  system.     Some! 
good  men  have  proposed  to  tolerate  it,  or  at  least  to  con- 1 
nive  at  it,  until  gradual  enlightenment  may  enable  them/ 
the  more  easily  to  put  it  down. 

The  policy  of  the  successive  magistrates  in  India,  from 
the  governor  general,  down,  had  been  sometimes  tolerant 
of  it,  and  at  others  sternly  opposed.  Dr.  Scudder's 
whole,  heart  and  soul  was  enlisted  against  it.  He  saw 
no  hope  of  success  for  India  but  in  its  abolition.  He 
would  give  it  no  tolerance  in  school  or  church,  inasmuch 
as,  according  to  his  views,  it  warred  against  the  very 
foundations  of  the  Christian  faith.  He  was  conscien- 

» 

tious  in  his  belief ;  and  if,  at  times,  he  spoke  so  strongly 
as  to  seem  uncharitable  toward  others  who  may  have  dif- 
fered from  him,  it  was  but  the  strongly  expressed  convic- 
tions of  an  honest  heart.  But  as  this  caste  controversy 
will  not  interest  our  readers,  we  will  enter  no  farther 
into  it,  hoping  that  one  day  this  Hindoo  pharisaism  will 
yield  to  the  combined  action  of  civilization  and  a  pure 
Christianity. 


216  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDEB. 

SUCCESSFUL   TREATMENT   OF   CHOLERA   AND    OTHER   COM- 
PLAINTS. 

One  of  the  reasons  for  Dr.  Scudder's  transfer  for  a 
while  to  the  Madura  Mission  was  owing  to  a  prevalent 
idea  that  it  was  an  unhealthy  station,  and  that  the  mis- 
sion families  were  peculiarly  exposed  to  cholera  and  oth- 
er dangerous  epidemics ;  but,  after  making  himself  ac- 
quainted with  the  region,  Jie  considers  it  one  of  the  most 
salubrious  in  India.  "  I  consider  it,"  he  writes, "  to  be  a 
healthy  station,  even  more  so  than  I  thought  it  before  my 
arrival  here.  "Within  a  short  space  of  time,  it  is  true,  sev- 
eral persons  have  been  swept  off  by  cholera;  but  the 
cholera  rages  every  where  in  India. 

"  Madura  has  an  advantage  over  both  Madras  and  Cey- 
lon. In  its  district  are  the  Pulney  Hills,  which  are  very 
high  and  cold,  and  are  very  healthy.  Jt  is  even  cold 
enough  to  produce  ice.  To  these  hills  we  can  have  ac- 
cess from  Madura  City  in  twenty-four  hours.  They  have 
proved  to  be  very  beneficial  to  children  who  have  been 
sent  there  on  account  of  ill  health.  Some  of  our  invalid 
brethren  have  been  greatly  recruited  by  a  visit  of  a  few 

weeks  to  these  hills." 

• 

Dr.  Scudder  was  eminently  successful  in  his  treatment 
of  cholera.  He  relied  on  strong  doses  of  opium  and  cal- 
omel, accompanied  by  the  usual  frictions  with  hot  sand, 
etc.  His  surgical  skill  also  'was  constantly  called  into 
exercise.  The  blind  came  to  receive  sight,  and  he  was 
almost  invariably  successful  in  couching.  Enormous  tu- 
mors also  were  removed,  and  the  patients  sent  on  their 
way  rejoicing. 


HE  A  THENISX  vs.  MEDICAL  SKILL.  217 

HEATHENISM   VS.  MEDICAL   SKILL. 

There  was  a  case  of  a  man  of  high  caste  affected  with 
a  ponderous  tumor.  It  must  be  removed  or  he  must  die. 
This  was  the  alternative.  But  the  difficulty  lay  in  the 
fact  that  he  must  submit  to  the  skill  and  touch  of  the 
polluting  surgeon.  This  stood  religiously  in  the  way  of 
its  removal.  The  Brahmins  were  consulted.  Much  de- 
bate was  had  over  the  important  question.  At  length 
the  following  device  was  decided  upon.  The  gods  must 
be  consulted ;  but  as  wood  and  stone, "  though  they  have 
ears,  hear  not,  and  mouths,  speak  not,"  there  must  be 
some  other  way  contrived  to  find  out  their  will  in  this 
juncture.  It  was  decided  to  ascertain  it  as  follows :  Two 
bouquets  of  flowers,  one  red  and  the  other  white,  were  to 
be  laid  before  the  god ;  then  a  little  child  was  to  be  sent 
in,  and  told  to  pick  up  one  of  the  bouquets  and  bring  it 
out.  If  she  selected  the  red,  it  was  a  token  that  the  god 
said  nay  to  the  amputation ;  if  white,  yea.  The  white 
flowers  were  brought  out,  and  so,  the  will  of  the  god  hav- 
ing been  ascertained,  Dr.  Scudder  proceeded  with  the  am- 
putation, and  it  was  successful.  No  doubt  he  improved 
the  opportunity  to  recommend  them  to  put  their  trust  in 
something  better  than  wood  and  stone.  He  never  let  an 
opportunity  like  this  slip  to  preach  Christ  and  salvation 
to  the  applicants  for  his  aid. 

K 


218  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 


CHAPTEK  XIY. 

Witchcraft  and  the  Demetrians. — Pulney  Hills. — Routine,  etc. 
"HE   SHALL    STAND   BEFORE   KINGS." 

IN  a  tour  through  the  Madura  district,  with  a  view  to 
preaching  the  Gospel,  distributing  books  and  tracts,  and 
affording  medical  aid  to  the  poor  suffering  natives,  Dr. 
Scudder  and  his  family  reached  a  famous  bungalow 
erected  by  the  King  of  the  Tondiman  country  for  the  ac- 
commodation of  such  of  the  English  who  may  wish  to 
visit  the  chief  city  of  his  dominions.  It  is  situated  near 
the  borders  of  Poothacortly.  Food,  as  well  as  a  f  urnish- 
{  ed  house,  is  provided  for  the  guests.  The  following  de- 
scription of  a  regal  entertainment  will  interest  the  reader : 
"  Some  time  after  my  arrival,  his  majesty's  manager, 
;  as  he  is  called,  intimated  that  I  might  have  the  privilege, 
I  if  I  wished,  of  visiting  the  king  at  his  palace.  Accom- 
panied by  my  youngest  daughter,  about  eleven  years  of 
age,  I  went  at  twelve  o'clock  to  the  palace.  As  I  entered 
the  inner  court,  where  his  majesty  was  seated  in  the  mid- 
dle of  his  throne,  he  arose  and  came  toward  us.  After 
shaking  hands  with  us,  he  took  my  daughter  by  the  arm 
and  conducted  her  up  the  steps,  and  seated  her  next  to 
him  at  his  right  hand.  The  king's  brother  waited  upon 
me,  and  conducted  me  to  a  seat  nearly  opposite  to  that 
which  my  daughter  occupied.  The  steps  to  the  throne 
were  guarded  on  each  side  by  four  officers  with  staves  in 


"  HE  SHALL  STAND  BEFORE  KINGS."       219 

their  hands,  gilded,  as  I  suppose,  with  gold  and  silver. ' 
After  chatting  with  his  majesty  for  about  fifteen  min- 
utes, I  proposed  to  leave.  He  requested  me  to  stop  a  lit- 
tle while.  Wreaths  of  flowers  were  then  brought,  and 
put  over  the  necks  of  my  daughter  and  myself;  brace- 
lets of  flowers  were  also  put  upon  our  wrists,  and  so  forth, 
and  so  forth.  After  he  had  sprinkled  our  pocket-hand- 
kerchiefs with  sweet-scented  water  from  a  silver  vase,  we 
sat  down  a  few  moments,  and  then  retired.  In  the  aft- 
ernoon his  majesty  called  to  see  us  at  the  bungalow,  and, 
after  spending  an  hour,  he  took  a  long  ride  in  his  car- 
riage with  Mrs.  Scudder  and  my  daughters.  I  rode  in  a  / 
buggy  with  the  king's  brother.  On  Saturday  I  exam- 
ined the  English  schools  in  Poothacortly.  The  two  na- 
tive free-schools  were  together  in  the  same  place.  Aft- 
erward, by  a  particular  invitation  of  his  majesty,  Mrs.  \ 
Scudder,  my  daughters,  and  myself  visited  his  palace. 
The  same  ceremonies  with  flowers,  and  so  forth,  were 
gone  through  as  were  observed  with  my  daughter  and 
myself  the  day  before.  His  majesty  took  us  through 
several  of  the  apartments  of  his  immense  palace.  In 
one  of  them  he  has  quite  a  large  English  library.  He 
speaks  the  English  language  with  a  great  deal  of  fluen- 
cy. In  the  afternoon  he  again  visited  us,  when  I  had  an 
excellent  opportunity  of  opening  to  him  the  plan  of  sal- 
vation through  Christ.  I  entreated  him  to  read  the  New 
Testament,  a  copy  of  which,  in  English,  is  in  his  library, 
and  which  he  says  that  he  keeps  merely  for  the  inspec- 
tion of  the  English  who  may  visit  him.  He  told  me  that 
he  was  not  at  liberty  to  read  it,  meaning  by  this  that  he 
was  under  the  control  of  his  priests.  I  told  him  that  he 
was  second  to  no  one  but  God.  In  temporal  things  he 


220  MEMOIR  OF  VS.  SCUDDER. 

I  acknowledged  that  this  was  the  case;  in  spiritual  things 
[  he  said  that  there  was  a  difference.  His  lord  bishop,  as 
he  calls  him,  who  resides  in  Coembacoonum,  visits  him 
once  a  year ;  he  is,  probably,  entirely  under  his  control. 
During  his  majesty's  visit  I  performed  a  surgical  opera- 
tion on  one  of  the  eyes  of  one  of  his  principal  men.  On 
Sunday  I  preached  to  the  native  Christians  in  Poothacort- 
ly,  and  afterward  distributed  tracts  and  portions  of  the 
Scriptures,  and  preached  to  such  as  visited  me  during  the 
day.  The  diseased  found  me  out,  and  came  to  me  for 
relief.  On  Monday  afternoon  his  majesty  addressed  a 
letter  to  me,  requesting  me  to  do  what  I  could  for  the  re- 
lief of  the  commander-in-  chief  of  his  army.  His  eye- 
sight is  quite  dim.  This  gentleman  called  upon  me  at 
the  bungalow.  He  is  quite  advanced  in  years,  and  will 
not,  I  fear,  live  long.  I  thought  it  not  proper  to  do  any 
thing  to  his  eyes.  I  merely  recommended  him  to  take  a 
little  nitric  acid  drink  for  his  general  health.  While  his 
excellency  wras  with  me,  a  young  man,  who  lives  in  a  vil- 
lage ten  miles  off,  hearing  that  I  was  in  Poothacortly,  came 
vto  me  for  relief.  A  splinter  had  entered  the  transparent 
mart  of  his  eye,  and  would,  probably,  soon  have  destroyed 
this  vision ;  I  took  it  out,  to  his  great  relief.  Left  Pootha- 
cortly on  Tuesday  morning  for  Parungkaloor,  where  I 
now  am.  It  is  about  thirteen  miles  from  Poothacortly. 
His  majesty  kindly  lent  me  a  tent,  which  I  sent  on  to 
this  place  on  Monday  afternoon.  This  was  pitched,  and 
in  readiness  for  our  reception.  Immediately  on  our  ar- 
rival the  villagers  flocked  to  see  us.  To  them  I  preached 
the  Gospel,  and  gave  books  to  such  as  I  thought  worthy 
to  receive  them.  These  labors  I  continued  until  the  time 
had  come  for  me  to  take  my  breakfast.  After  breakfast 


1 '  HE  SHALL  STAND  BEFORE  KINGS. "  221 

we  received  many  visitors,  among  whom  there  were  not 
a  few  women,  who,  perhaps  for  the  first  time  in  their 
lives,  heard  of  the  Saviour.  Mrs.  Scudder  thinks  that,  1 
in  the  course  of  the  day,  more  than  one  hundred  of  these ' 
women  visited  her,  besides  a  large  number  of  girls.  Had  \ 
she  not  been  with  me,  perhaps  not  half  a  dozen  of  them  j 
would  have  heard  the  Gospel  preached.  I  can  give  no 
estimate  of  the  number  of  men  who  visited  us.  At  four 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  we  went  to  Mertlypertlee,  about 
a  mile  from  Parungkaloor,  where  there  is  a  small  village 
congregation  of  professed  Christians.  There  were  ten 
adults  and  several  children,  amounting  in  all  to  fifteen 
or  sixteen  persons.  I  preached  to  them  from  the  words 
'  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  ye  must  be  born  again.'  We 
have  a  school  in  this  village.  Gave  a  few  Gospels  to  the 
children  who  could  read.  When  we  returned  to  the  tent 
we  had  a  large  congregation  of  men  and  women  in  front 
of  it,  to  whom  the  Gospel  was  preached.  This  morning 
early  we  went  to  Lurchamepurum,  a  village  about  three 
miles  distant.  We  have  a  school  also  in  this  village. 
Examined  the  children  in  the  Catechism,  and  so  forth. 
Returned  afterward  to  the  tent.  Since  I  came  to  this 
place  quite  a  number  of  diseased  persons  have  been  to 
me  for  relief.  To-day  I  cut  but  an  immense  tumor  from 
the  upper  part  of  the  arm  of  a  man,  an*d  operated  upon 
the  thigh  of  another  on  a  tumor  of  smaller  size. 

"  24^/i.  Karampakurdy.  On  Wednesday  afternoon  we 
went  to  Maantaankoordy.  From  curiosity,  a  crowd  gath- 
ered around  us.  Among  these  there  were  probably  sev- 
enty-five females.  After  preaching  Christ  to  them,  I 
went  into  the  school-house  and  addressed  the  people. 
Left  Parungkaloor  yesterday  morning  for  Kulnppun- 


222  '       MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

pertly.  We  have  a  school  there  also.  Examined  the 
school,  and  preached  the  Gospel  to  many  visitors.  Yes- 
terday came  to  this  place.  Had  my  tent  pitched  this 
morning  near  the  market.  Preached  the  Gospel  to 
many  persons.  I  counted  nearly  one  hundred  in  the 
tent  at  one  time.  Distributed  tracts  and  portions  of  the 
Scriptures  to  such  as  could  read.  Continued  this  work 
till  after  twelve  o'clock,  when  I  returned  to  the  bunga- 
low at  which  we  had  put  up.  We  have  a  school  in  this 
village,  which  I  examined  this  morning  before  going  to 
the  tent. 

"  27th.  Aalungkurde.  On  Friday  afternoon,  while  at 
Karampakurdy,  I  went  again  to  the  tent  and  spent  a 
short  time  there.  Afterward  went  to  the  school-house 
and  addressed  the  native  congregation  of  Christians. 
On  Saturday  morning  left  for  Kaasamungalum,  where 
the  mission  has  a  school.  Had  a  good  congregation  to 
preach  to  immediately  after  our  arrival.  The  women 
probably  had  never  seen  a  white  face  before.  Tliis  vil- 
lage has  about  sixty  houses  in  it.  Early  on  Saturday 
afternoon  came  to  this  place.  As  the  people  immedi- 
ately began  to  crowd  around  me,  I  began  my  labors 
among  them.  Distributed  all  the  remainder  of  the 
tracts  and  portions  of  the  Scriptures  which  I  brought 
from  Poothacorfly  with  me.  This  is  a  large  town,  con- 
taining probably  more  than  one  thousand  inhabitants. 
Yesterday  had  a  very  busy  day,  and  large  numbers  of 
visitors.  Preached  the  Gospel  at  twenty  different  times 
to  the  people.  The  diseased  flocked  to  me  for  help. 
Performed  six  surgical  operations.  Declined  operating 
upon  the  eyes  of  two  different  persons  for  this  morning. 

"Poothacortly,28th.  Yesterday  afternoon  left  Aalung- 


JOURNAL.  223 

kurde  about  half  past  two  o'clock,  and  reached  this  place 
at  eight.     From  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  until  the 
time  I  left,  with  the  exception  of  a  short  intermission  for 
dinner,  I  was  surrounded  by  a  crowd  of  people.     Prob-  \ 
ably  as  many  as  eighty  persons  applied  to  me  for  med-  ) 
ical  aid.     Performed  fifteen  surgical  operations.     One/ 
was  on  the  eye,  with  the  cataract  needle,  three  were  tu- 
mors, and  so  forth.    Was  very  much  worn  out.    To-mor- 1 
row  morning  I  expect  to  leave  for  Vayalokum,  and  re- 
turn in  the  evening. 

"  30th.  Yesterday  morning  I  went  to  Yayalokum.  It 
is  a  large  village.  I  examined  the  mission  school,  and 
addressed  the  native  Christians  and  some  Roman  Catho- 
lics who  were  also  present.  Preached  the  Gospel  to  oth- 
ers also.  Performed  two  surgical  operations  upon  the 
eye  with  my  couching  needle.  In  the  evening  returned 
to  the  king's  bungalow,  where  I  now  am.  To-day  many 
persons  have  applied  to  me  for  medical  aid.  Performed 
ten  surgical  operations.  Two  of  these  were  operations 
on  the  eye.  The  king's  brother-in-law  visited  me  this 
morning  for  medical  aid.  I  am  to  take  some  blood 
from  his  arm  this  afternoon. 

"  The  king  has  appeared  to  be  very  friendly  to  us.  On 
our  arrival  here  on  Monday  night  we  found  a  letter  from 
his  majesty,  addressed  to  Mrs.  Scudder,  in  which  he  en- 
treats us  to  remain  several  days  longer.  I  think  it  prob- 
able that  he  would  be  willing  to  receive  missionaries  in 
his  dominions,  but  I  do  not  think  it  proper  to  speak  to 
him  directly  on  this  point.  Should  I  do  so,  he  would 
take  no  steps  in  this  business  without  consulting  the  col- 
lector of  Madura,  who  is  the  political  agent  of  the  Brit- 
ish government  to  his  majesty.  Poothacortly  is  a  good 


224  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

place  for  a  missionary  station.  The  king  understands 
several  different  languages.  He  speaks  and  writes  En- 
glish well  for  one  who  has  had  no  better  advantages  of 
learning  it.  The  following  is  a  copy  of  liis  letter  to  Mrs. 
Scudder : 

"  MY  DEAR  FRIEND, — I  have  seen  Mr.  Scudder's  letter 
to  my  manager,  informing  him  that  you  intend  to  come 
to  bungalow  this  evening  for  dinner,  and  I  hope  you  will 
find  every  thing  ready  for  you.  I  drove  this  evening 
from  palace  to  this  bungalow,  and  I  hope  to  see  you  to- 
morrow noon,  if  convenient  for  you  and  Mr.  Scudder 
and  children,  at  my  palace  at  twelve  o'clock.  If  you 
want,  I  will  send  my  carriage  to  you  and  lead  you  to  my 
palace.  I  pray  you  and  Mr.  Scudder  to  remain  here  for 
four  or  five  days  more.  You  may  go  to  Madura  after 
you  pass  a  four  or  five  days  here  with  us.  I  shall  be  very 
much  obliged  if  you  will  comply  with  my  request.  With 
my  compliments  to  Mr.  Scudder,  etc.,  I  remain,  my  dear 
friend,  most  affectionately  and  sincerely  yours, 

"B.AJAH  RAMEHUNDIA  TONDIMAN  BAHADOOR. 

"  Bungalow,  Monday." 

"  31st.  Yesterday  afternoon  I  performed  several  more 
surgical  operations.     Have  performed  two  or  three  this 
morning.    "We  expected  to  leave  Poothacortly  this  morn- 
ing, but  have  been  disappointed  in   consequence  of  a 
failure  to  procure  bullocks.     Last  evening  his  majesty 
/  took  leave  of  us.     He  put  wreaths  of  flowers  on  our 
I  necks,  wrists,  and  so  forth,  and  went  through  the  same 
I   marks  of  respect  which  characterized  our  visits  to  the 
\  palace.     Before  he  left  I  once  more  told  him  that  there 


WITCHCRAFT  AND  THE  DEXETRIAXS.  225 

is  but  one  God  and  one  Saviour,  through  whom  we  must 
be  saved.  "  You  will  excuse  me  on  this  point,"  he  ob- 
served. Sunk  in  heathenism,  he  does  not  want  to  hear 
of  the  only  deliverer  from"  the  wrath  to  come.  This  \ 
morning  he  rode  up  here,  and  said  he  was  on  his  way  to  I 
his  temple.  This  he  visits  at  least  once  on  Friday.  He 
has  paid  us  much  attention.  For  several  nights  he  has 
had  his  band  of  music  here  to  contribute  to  our  gratifi- 
cation. This  band  is  a  fac-simile  of  an  English  band. 
His  carriages  are  constructed  after  the  manner  of  the 
English.  He  even  wears  gloves,  so  much  does  he  appear 
to  be  desirous  of  conforming  to  English  customs.  On 
no  account  whatever,  I  presume,  would  he  ever  ride  out 
in  his  carriage  with  a  native  female,  but  has  no  hesita- 
tion in  riding  out  with  English  ladies.  I  have  not  ven- 
tured to  give  him  any  of  our  publications  except  an  Al- 
manac. I  understand  that  the  former  collector  of  Ma- 
dura offered  him  a  Prayer-book,  which  he  would  not  re- 
ceive. If  he  will  read  the  contents  of  the  Almanac  he 
will  find  some  of  the  best  of  religious  truth  in  it.  I 
before  said  that  he  has  an  English  Bible.  He  is  very 
young — not  yet  eighteen  years  old.  I  fear  that  he  is  en- 
tirely under  priestly  influence;  but  his  heart  is  in  the 
hands  of  Jehovah.  Would  that  we  could  indulge  the 
hope  that  his  intercourse  with  Europeans  may  lead  him 
to  examine  the  truths  which  they  profess  to  believe." 

WITCHCRAFT   AND   THE   DEMETRIANS. 

"August  2d.  In  consequence  of  the  flocking  of  the 
people  to  me  for  medical  and  surgical  help,  the  physi- 
cians of  the  city,  it  appears,  are  in  great  straits.  Their 
gains  are,  to  a  considerable  extent,  gone.  To  put  a  stop 

K2 


226  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

to  our  operations,  I  understand  they  have  been  resorting 
to  witchcraft  to  destroy  my  life  and  the  life  of  my  med- 
ical helper.  The  latter  has  lately  been  quite  ill,  and 
probably  they  thought  they  were  about  to  succeed  with 
him.  However,  he  is  now  again  well.  I  understand, 
also,  that  they  have  been  bewitching  a  tree  in  Mr.  Chan- 
dler's yard.  The  tree  is  dead,  and  it  is  said  that  it  died 
in  consequence  of  such  a  bewitching.  They  have  not 
succeeded  in  doing  me  any  injury.  Some  think,  I  be- 
lieve, that  a  white  skin  is  impervious  to  witchcraft.  To 
succeed  to  good  advantage  with  their  black  art,  I  under- 
stand that  they  have  called  two  powers  well  skilled  in 
the  art  from  a  far  village.  They  have  received  ten  ru- 
pees each ;  and,  if  they  succeed,  they  are  to  have  each 
twenty  rupees  more.  The  manner  of  their  proceeding 
is  as  follows :  they  killed  a  calf,  took  its  blood,  cooked  it 
with  rice,  brought  it  into  the  street  near  our  compound, 
spread  it  out,  and  then  made  an  image  to  represent  my 
medical  helper,  and  another  to  represent  me,  and  placed 
them  near  it.  After  this,  one  of  the  conjurors  took  a 
nail  and  drove  it  into  each  of  the  images.  They  ex- 
pected that  as  soon  as  they  did  this  we  should  be  de- 
stroyed. 

"  The  tree  of  which  I  before  spoke  has  probably  been 
destroyed  by  some  enemy,  as  a  wooden  nail  of  a  poison- 
ous tree  was  found  to  have  been  driven  into  it.  How 
Vong  these  deceivers,  these  conjurors  will  continue  to  try 
their  efforts  to  destroy  us,  we  can  not  say.  They  have 
tried  for  one  month,  and,  though  they  have  not  succeed- 
ed, probably  not  a  whit  of  the  confidence  of  the  people 
in  them  is  destroyed." 


COMMUNION.  227 

THE   PULNEY   HILLS. 

"September  15th.  I  am  now  on  the  Pulney  Hills,  where 
our  Madura  brethren  have  two  houses  for  invalids.  The 
place  is  very  delightful,  and  the  climate  is  peculiarly  ad- 
vantageous to  such  as  have  suffered  from  the  effects  of  a 
hot  climate.  They  are  about  fifty  miles  from  Madura 
City,  and  about  sixty  from  the  Neilgherry  Hills.  Ice  is 
to  be  found  on  them  in  the  winter  season.  I  came  here 
three  weeks  ago  in  consequence  of  the  illness  of  my  lit- 
tle granddaughter.  With  the  hope  of  saving  her  life 
her  mother  lately  brought  her  here,  and  a  most  surpris- 
ing change  has  been  effected  within  three  weeks.  We 
have  every  reason  to  believe  that  she  will  recover.  With 
divine  permission,  I  shall  go  down  into  the  plain  on  Mon- 
day next." 

COMMUNION. 

"Yesterday,  being  the  day  on  which  the  American 
Board  meet  to  celebrate  the  Lord's  Supper,  I,  with  my 
daughter-in-law  and  daughter  as  a  part  of  the  Madura 
Church,  had  the  privilege  of  celebrating  it  also.  The 
wine  which  we  used  was  prepared  by  letting  water  stand 
on  raisins  until  it  extracts  from  them  the  vinous  qualities. 
This  we  did  rather  than  use  the  vile  compounds  sold  here 
under  the  name  of  wines.  The  Jews  are  well  satisfied 
with  the  delicious  wine  prepared  from  raisins  for  their 
Passover,  and  those  who  try  it  when  celebrating  the 
Lord's  Supper  will,  I  am  persuaded,  be  not  less  satis- 
fied with  it  in  this  ordinance. 

"After  the  celebration  of  the  ordinance  we  went  to  a 
place  called  Mount  Nebo,  from  which  there  is  a  most 


228  MEMOIR  OF  Dli.  SCUDDER. 

charming  view  of  the  low  country.  The  grandeur  of 
the  sloping  mountains  until  they  are  lost  in  the  plains — 
the  immense  ravines  between  these  mountains  affording 
a  receptacle  for  the  waters  from  a  hundred  different 
fountains — exceed  all  description.  There  we  were,  more 
than  a  mile  above  these  plains,  in  the  region  of  cold, 
while  below  us  the  people  were  scorching,  as  it  were,  with 
the  heat.  Looking  over  these  vast  and  beautiful  plains, 
and  knowing  they  were  promised  to  the  Redeemer,  we 
sang  together — 

"  '  Jesus  shall  reign  where'er  the  sun 
Does  his  successive  journeys  run ; 
His  kingdom  stretch  from  shore  to  shore, 
Till  moons  shall  wax  and  wane  no  more. 

"  'People  and  realms  of  ever}'  tongue 
Dwell  on  his  love  with  sweetest  song, 
And  infant  voices  shall  proclaim 
Their  early  blessings  on  his  name. 

"  '  Let  every  creature  rise  and  bring 
Peculiar  honors  to  our  King : 
Angels  descend  with  songs  again, 
And  earth  repeat  the  loud. amen.' 

When  are  the  soldiers  of  Immannel  to  go  up  and  con- 
quer this  land  in  his  name  ?" 

ROUTINE   OF   WORK. 

"  An  old  missionary  finds  it  somewhat  difficult,  from 
his  familiarity  with  heathenism,  to  make  out  a  journal. 
I  will  mention  the  labors  of  the  coming  month  day  by 
day,  to  let  you  see  something  of  my  routine  of  work. 
S,"2^.  Yesterday  attended  to  the  sick;  preached  in  the 
morning  from  the  parable  of  the  rich  man  and  Lazarus, 
and,  as  Mr.  Chandler  is  absent  from  Madura,  in  the  aft- 
ernoon from  Hos.  xiii.,  9.  Had  he  been  present  I  should 


ROUTINE  OF  WORK.  229 

have  gone  into  the  highway  to  preach.  "Was  present  a 
few  moments  at  the  Sabbath-school  in  the  morning.  At- 
tended to  the  sick  this  morning.  "Went  out  this  after- 
noon into  one  of  the  highways,  and  preached  and  dis- 
tributed two  copies  of  the  '  Blind  Way,'  and  several  Al- 
manacs. This  evening  attended  the  monthly  concert  of 
prayer  with  the  natives. 

"  3d.  This  morning  prescribed  for  the  sick  after  two 
tracts  had  been  read  to  them,  and  after  I  had  preached 
to  them  as  usual.  While  attending  to  them  I  was  called 
away  to  visit  Mrs.  Tracy  at  Pasaimalee,  who  is  ill.  Re- 
turned this  afternoon. 

"  4th.  Preached  and  attended  to  the  sick  this  morning. 
The  dressings  were  removed  for  the  first  time  from  the 
leg  which  was  taken  off  by  me  on  the  3d  of  this  month. 
This  afternoon  went  out  into  the  highways  and  preached 
the  Gospel.  The  difference  between  my  congregations 
in  the  streets  and  those  who  assemble  to  receive  medical 
aid  are  often  very  marked.  It  is  most  trying  to  behold 
the  utter  indifference  or  opposition  which  is  manifested 
very  often  in  our  street-preaching.  Generally  the  peo- 
ple hsar  the  Gospel  with  great  civility  when  they  come 
to  have  their  maladies  relieved.  It  is  only  now  and  then 
that  we  have  much  opposition  manifested.  Many  assent 
to  truths  under  these  circumstances  who  under  other 
circumstances  would  oppose  it. 

"  5th.  Preached  and  attended  to  my  sick  people  this 
morning.  Afterward  examined  a  number  of  witnesses 
respecting  a  quarrel  between  two  Church  members.  Am 
so  unwell  this  afternoon  that  I  shall  not  venture  out  to 
preach,  nor  shall  I  attempt  to  attend  our  weekly  prayer- 
meeting.  Have  been  taking  a  dose  of  medicine. 


230  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

"  Qth.  Preaclied  as  usual  to  my  sick  people  in  the  morn- 
ing. This  afternoon  went  to  the  river  side  and  preached 
to  the  people  who  came  round  me.  Gave  but  two  copies 
of  the  '  Blind  Way.'  Perhaps  I  might  have  given  the 
remainder  which  I  had  with  me,  but,  as  I  had  some  of 
the  baser  sort  round  me,  would  not  give  them  out. 

"1th.  Attended  to  my  sick  people  in  the  morning. 
Went  out  this  afternoon  and  preached  by  the  wayside. 
,5  ,"  §th.   Yesterday  morning  went  to  the  Sabbath-school ; 
afterward  preached  from  the  history  of  Paul's  conver- 
sion.    In  the  afternoon  preached  by  the  wayside.    Gave 
but  one  copy  of  the  Bible  away,  for  the  reasons  mention- 
ed in  my  journal  of  the  6th.     This  morning  preached 
I  and  attended  to  the  sick ;  performed  two  surgical  opera- 
tions.    This  afternoon  went  out  and  preached  to  the  peo- 
ple by  the  wayside. 

i  "  Wtk.  Attended  to  my  sick  people  at  the  usual  hour. 
At  eleven  o'clock  met  the  Bible-class  from  the  schools. 
This  class  comes  weekly  to  Brother  Chandler's.  This 
afternoon  preached  by  the  wayside.  Addressed  quite  a 
number  of  persons.  Met  with  as  little  opposition  as 
could  be  .expected.  Gave  away  three  copies  of  the 
1  Blind  Way.'  Some  attention  was  apparently  paid  by 
two  or  three  persons  or  more  to  what  was  said. 

"ll^A.  Preached  and  attended  to  my  sick  people. 
Went  out  this  afternoon  in  the  streets  and  preached  to 
numbers  of  people.  Gave  away  seven  copies  of  the 
'Blind  Way.' 

"  12^.  This  morning  preached  to  my  large  company 
of  sick  people.  There  were  about  twenty  women  among 
them,  several  of  them  with  their  diseased  children.  Aft- 
er preaching  and  attending  to  the  sick,  went  out  into  the 


ROUTINE  OF  WORK.  231 

highway,  on  the  borders  of  the  great  market  which  is 
held  in  this  city  once  a  week.  At  this  time  the  people 
come  in  from  the  country  to  dispose  of  their  produce. 
One  of  the  native  helpers  accompanied  me.  Had,  to- 
ward the  last,  a  very  tempestuous  time.  We  were  obliged, 
for  a  season,  to  hold  our  peace  on  account  of  the  noise. 
The  people  raised  a  great  outcry  wrhen  I  left.  My  na- 
tive helper  was  stoned.  Little  does  a  Christian  commu- 
nity at  home  know  what  we  have  to  endure  in  our  preach- 
ing in  the  highways  and  streets.  I  refused  to  give  books 
to  any  except  from  the  country.  Gave  but  two. 

"  13th.  Attended  to  my  sick  people  this  morning.  This 
afternoon  have  been  attending  the  weekly  Friday  meet- 
ing which  Brother  Chandler  holds  with  the  girls  of  the 
boarding-school  and  others.  Have  been  sent  for  by 
Brother  Cherry  to  visit  his  child  on  the  Pulney  Hills. 
She  has  been  very  sick.  Leave  (D. V.)  to-night,  hoping 
to  reach  Padra  Koorlum  by  to-morrow  morning  eight 
o'clock,  and  immediately  ascend  the  Hills. 

"18#A.  Left  home  on  Friday  afternoon  last  week  to 
visit  Brother  Cherry's  child,  ill  with  jungle  fever,  now 
on  the  Pulney  Hills.  Reached  the  hills  about  nine 
o'clock  on  Saturday  night.  Left  them  yesterday  morn- 
ing, and  reached  home  about  ten  o'clock  to-day.  Have 
been  quite  poorly  part  of  the  time  with  sick  headache. 
On  Sunday  my  son  and  self  had  quite  a  congregation  of 
adults  on  the  Hills — at  least  forty  persons.  Had  a  long 
interview  with  them. 

"19^A.  This  "morning  attended  to  the  sick.  Afterward 
went  to  Pasamale  to  visit  Mrs.  Tracy,  who  continues 
poorly.  This  afternoon  went  out  into  the  highways  and 
preached  the  Gospel.  This  evening  attended  our  week- 
ly prayer-meeting. 


232  *  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

"  20th.  It  is  my  practice  to  prescribe  for  the  sick  but 
once  a  day.  All  are  to  come  at  eight  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  when  two  tracts  are  read  to  the  people.  They 
afterward  receive  a  ticket,  which  entitles  them  to  receive 
medicine  #f ter  I  have  prescribed  for  them.  Those  who 
come  too  late,  except  new-comers,  have  to  go  away  un- 
supplied  until  eight  o'clock  the  next  morning.  It  is  en- 
tirely out  of  the  question  for  me  to  attend  to  the  sick  in 
any  other  way.  My  whole  time  would  be  broken  up  if 
I  were  to  allow  the  sick  to  come  at  any  time  they  pleased. 
Some  come  while  I  am  prescribing  for  the  company 
present,  who  have  been  here  before.  To  them  I  also  re- 
fuse to  give  medicine  for  the  day.  They  have  not  been 
in  time  to  hear  the  Gospel  preached,  the  main  object  I 
have  in  view  in  prescribing  for  the  sick.  New-corners 
are  attended  to.  To-day  I  preached,  as  usual,  to  my  first 
company.  Afterward  to  another  company.  Among 
them  were  several  Mohammedan  women.  This  after- 
noon, when  about  to  go  out  to  preach,  a  man  came  for 
me  to  visit  a  native  woman  with  an  immense  tumor  in 
her  neck.  She  was  in  great  distress.  I  merely  opened 
the  upper  part  of  it,  and  let  out  a  quantity  of  coagulated 
blood,  etc.  I  had  seen  the  tumor  before.  Possibly  I 
may  venture  to  remove  the  whole  of  it,  though  I  fear  the 
operation.  It  would  be  a  very  sad  thing  should  she  die 
under  it.  Proclaimed  the  Gospel  to  those  who  were 
present. 

"21s£.  Preached  to  my  sick  people  this  morning. 
This  afternoon  went  out  into  the  highway  and  preached 
the  Gospel. 

£>  "  23d.  Prescribed  for  the  sick.     Said  a  word,  and  only 
a  word,  to  the  Sabbath-school  children.     Preached  from 


ROUTINE  OF  WORK.  233 

Numb,  x.,  2.  In  the  afternoon  went  out  and  preached 
by  the  wayside,  and  in  the  evening  attended  a  meeting 
at  Brother  Chandler's,  with  such  of  the  girls  as  professed 
to  be  serious.  This  morning  preached  to  the  sick.  This 
afternoon  preached  to  one  company  in  the  street,  to  one 
in  a  native  house,  and  afterward  went  to  visit  Mrs.  Tracy 
at  Pasaimalee. 

"  2-iM.  Preached  to  my  sick  people  this  morning. 
This  afternoon  went  out  as  usual,  and  preached  to  the 
people  by  the  wayside.  Distributed  several  of  our  little 
publications.  At  eleven  o'clock  attended  to  the  Bible- 
class  of  Brother  Chandler's  schools. 

"  25^A.  Attended  to  the  sick  this  morning.  At  half 
past  three  o'clock  went  to  meet  Dr.  Colebrook  in  con- 
sultation at  the  house  of  Judge  Baynes.  His  little 
daughter  is  ill.  Immediately  on  my  return  went  to  visit 
a  native  woman,  who  is  probably  not  far  from  the  eter- 
nal world.  She  heard  the  Saviour's  name.  Addressed 
a  few  people  who  were  present  on  spiritual  things.  Aft- 
er this  went  to  visit  Mrs.  Tracy.  She  is  getting  better. 

"26^A.  Preached  to  my  sick  people  in  the  morning. 
Afterward  went  to  the  market,  or  rather  just  beyond  it, 
and  preached  by  the  wayside  to  the  people.  This  after- 
noon went  out  by  the  wayside  to  preach.  Made  but  one 
attempt  to  speak,  on  account  of  the  mob  with  which  I 
was  accompanied.  After  remaining  still  for  half  an 
hour  or  less,  I  turned  my  face  homeward,  glad  to  escape 
without  personal  violence.  I  much  feared  it.  Yester- 
day the  oldest  elephant  belonging  to  the  temple  of  Mee- 
naache  in  this  city  died.  It  was  drawn  through  the 
streets  to-day  to  its  burial-place,  accompanied  with  mu- 
sic. Probably  there  were  several  hundred  engaged  in 
drawing  it,  so  immensely  heavy  was  its  carcase. 


234  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

"27th.  Attended  to  my  sick  people  tins  morning. 
Was  detained  at  home  this  afternoon  by  the  rain. 

"28th.  Preached,  as  usual,  to  my  sick  people  this 
morning.  This  afternoon  went  out  and  preached  the 
Gospel  by  the  wayside. 

"  30th.  Yesterday  morning  preached  to  my  sick  peo- 
ple. Then  went  to  the  Sabbath-school  and  catechised 
the  children.  Afterward  preached  from  Numb,  x.,  29. 
In  the  afternoon  went  out  and  preached  by  the  wayside. 
This  morning  preached  to  my  sick  people.  Gave  relig- 
ious instruction  to  the  children  of  two  schools,  which 
have  this  day  been  examined  on  the  lessons  of  the 
month.  This  afternoon  went  down  to  the  river  side  and 
preached  the  Gospel. 

"  31st.  Preached  to  my  sick  people.  Addressed  the 
children  of  Brother  Chandler's  third  school  on  the  con- 
cerns of  their  souls.  This  afternoon  went  out  to  a  vil- 
lage about  three  miles  from  Madura,  and  preached  the 
Gospel  to  two  different  companies.  Stopped  at  another 
village  on  my  way  home,  and  preached  the  Gospel  also." 


HE  WAS  A  LIAS  FROM  THE  BEGINNING.  235 


CHAPTER  XY. 

Black  Town. — A  Liar,  etc. — White  Ants. — Queen  Ant. — Publications. 
— Present  to  ar  Prince. 

BLACK   TOWN. 

UNDEK  date  of  May  10th,  1849,  Dr.  Scudder  makes  in 
his  journal  the  following  entry : 

"  My  son  and  self,  with  our  families,  moved  into  this 
part  of  the  city  last  week.     It  is  an  excellent  missionary 
station.     We  have  had  large  congregations  in  front  of 
our  door  in  the  evenings.     "We  stand  on  an  elevation  of 
chunam-work,  while  the  people  stand  a  little  below  us. 
Crowds  of  people  have  already  heard  the  Gospel.    I  have 
commenced  my  medical  establishment  also.    Performed  \ 
my  first  surgical  operation  this  morning  on  a  Brahmin.  / 
Shall  probably  have  great  crowds  for  medical  and  surg- 
ical assistance.     Had  two  patients  early  this  morning." 

HE   WAS   A   LIAR   FEOM   THE   BEGINNING. 

"  A  gentleman  called  here  and  mentioned  a  lying  re 
port  which  has  been  put  in  circulation.  It  is  that,  with 
my  two  sons,  I  was  near  the  car  of  one  of  the  idol  tem- 
ples in  this  vicinity  preaching,  and  that  I  had  become  so 
animated  as  to  spit  on  the  idol ;  that  I  was  then  seized 
by  the  Brahmins,  and  rescued  from  them  by  the  peons, 
or  public  officers  of  government. 

"  This  is  a  specimen  of  the  falsehoods  which  are  prop-  ] 
agated.     Neither  myself  nor  my  sons  saw  their  idols  orJ 


236  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

I  were  near  them.    Thus  it  is  that  the  great  adversary  sup- 
ports his  kingdom  by  falsehood  and  deception." 


WHITE   ANTS   ONE   OF   THE    SCOURGES   OF   INDIA. 

"  One  of  the  most  destructive  little  creatures  in  India 
is  the  white  ant,  which  is  about  half  the  size  of  the  com- 
mon black  ant.  It  is  impossible  to  preserve  wood  floors 
if  they  can  get  at  them.  They  will  go  through  walls 
even  up  to  the  timbers,  and  destroy  them.  It  is  said  that 
the  queen  ant  is  always  to  be  found  in  the  neighborhood 
of  a  house  infested  by  white  ants,  though  not  under  it, 
and  that  her  destruction  causes  that  of  her  subjects. 

"  Many  years  since  Dr.  Carey  invariably  dug  up  the 
ground  in  the  neighborhood  of  any  building  so  infested, 
and  killed  the  queen,  and  the  plan  proved  in  every  in- 
stance successful.  A  general  order  has  lately  been  is- 
sued. It  is  as  follows : 

/  " '  It  is  hereby  notified  that,  whenever  public  buildings 
are  infested  with  the  destructive  white  ants,  their  nests, 
containing  the  queen  ant,  will  always  be  found  in  the 
immediate  neighborhood ;  and  as  the  destruction  of  the 
queen  destroys  the  colony — and  this  having  been  found 
an  effectual  remedy  wherever  properly  tried — there  is, 
therefore,  no  reason  why  any  building  should  hereafter 
suffer  from  this  destructive  insect.  All  officers,  civil  or 
military,  occupying  or  in  charge  of  public  buildings,  be- 
ing held  responsible  for  the  same,  it  is  their  duty  either 
to  take  immediate  measures  for  discovering  and  digging 
up  white  ants'  nests  within  one  hundred  yards  of  the 
building,  and  destroying  the  queen  ant,  or  to  report  to 
the  proper  authority  the  existence  of  the  white  ants'  nests 
within  that  space  from  the  building.' " 


WRITINGS  AND  PUBLIC  A  TIONS.  237 

THE   QUEEN   ANT.  V 

"  She  is  a  very  curious  creature.  She  is  found  in  a 
very  secluded  spot  of  the  nest.  If  we  dig  into  the  ant- 
hill we  shall  find  many  rooms,  sometimes  hundreds  of 
them,  where  the  ants  make  their  home.  If  we  dig  near 
the  centre  we  shall  find  a  room  shaped  like  two  saucers 
put  together;  within  this  lies  the  queen.  She  is  like  a 
white  worm,  somewhat  transparent,  and  grows  to  the 
enormous  size  of  a  man's  little  finger.  To  this  body  is 
attached  the  natural-sized  head  of  the  small  ant.  All 
around  her  room  are  very  small  entrances,  about  the  size 
of  a  pin's  head,  and  at  each  of  their  doors  is  stationed  a 
sentinel  to  guard  her  from  any  insect  intruders.  These 
sentinels  are  very  watchful,  and,  if  disturbed,  they  show 
their  attachment  to  their  sovereign  by  striking  out  of  the 
hole  their  little  nippers ;  and,  if  in  their  power,  they  will 
cut  their  enemy  into  two  parts  as  with  a  pair  of  scissors. 

"  The  queen  lies  quiet,  not  being  able  to  move  her 
great  body ;  and,  if  she  .were  able,  she  could  not  get  out 
of  her  palace.  It  is  said  that  the  ants  bring  her  food 
and  supply  all  her  wants,  while  she,  month  after  month, 
continues  to  fill  up  her  little  world  with  her  mischievous 
brood." 

NUMEROUS   WRITINGS   AND   PUBLICATIONS. 

The  pen  and  the  press  were  put  under  contribution  by 
this  good  man  to  forward  the  great  interests  of  piety  and 
evangelization.  His  correspondence  was  very  extensive, 
and  related  to  the  one  important  subject  that  filled  his 
thoughts.  A  very  large  volume  would  not  suffice  to  con- 
tain the  letters  which  he  wrote  on  missionary  topics. 


238  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

But  we  do  not  think  it  would  be  expedient  to  give  more 
than  here  and  there  one,  or  an  occasional  extract  from 
some  of  the  most  interesting. 

He  was  also  a  constant  contributor  to  some  of  the 
Christian  journals  published  in  India.     The  articles  fur- 
nished by  him  have  a  pith  and  power,  which  made  them 
1  not  only  readable,  but  effective  in  pulling  down  the 
!  strong-holds  of  heathenism.     He  found  time  also  to  ad- 
\  dress  successive  appeals  to  the  young  men  of  America, 
iwith  a  view  to  influence  them  to  consider  and  decide  as 
jto  their  duty  to  become  missionaries  to  the  heathen.    His 
appeals  also  to  his  own  Church  (the  Reformed  Dutch)  are 
calculated  to  rouse  both  clergymen  and  laymen  to  a  con- 
^sideration  of  the  claims  of  the  millions  perishing  in  dark- 

kness.  These,  we  hope,  will  be  given  to  the  public  in  a 
separate  volume,  following  this  brief  sketch  of  his  life 
and  labors. 

His  little  books  and  tracts,  issued  by  the  American 
Tract  Society,  have  been  scattered  broadcast  over  the 
country,  and  thousands  have  been  stimulated  to  Chris- 
tian duty  by  reading  them,  and  some  have  decided  to  fol- 
low him  into  the  field  of  foreign  missionary  labor.  "  The 
Redeemer's  last  Command,"  the  "  Address  to  Christian 
Mothers,"  and  "  Tales  about  the  Heathen"  are  doing  their 
work  in  the  Church  and  in  the  Sunday-school,  while  the 
hand  that  penned  them  has  long  since  been  paralyzed  in 
death.  That  beautiful  and  touching  little  volume, "  Pro- 
vision for  passing  over  Jordan,"  has  inspired  many  a 
timid  saint  to  enter  'the  dark  valley  and  to  cross  the 
swelling  tide,  singing  "  I  will  fear  no  evil,"  or  "  Thanks 
be  to  God  that  giveth  me  the  victory." 


A  PRESENT  TO  A.  PRINCE.  239 

A   PRESENT   TO    A   PRINCE. 

One  of  the  volumes  relating  to  the  practices  and  prin-N 
ciples  of  the  millions  under  the  rule  of  her  majesty,  Queen 
Victoria,  was  sent  by  Dr.  Scudder  as  a  present  to  the 
Prince  of  "Wales.  He  hoped  to  arrest  the  attention  of 
the  young  prince,  and  make  an  impression  on  his  mind 
favorable  to  the  needful  reforms  in  Southern  India. 

Quite  a  correspondence  ensued  on  the  subject.  Our 
minister  at  the  Court  of  St.  James,  the  Hon.  Abbot  Law- 
rence, after  stating  that  he  had  forwarded  the  parcel  to 
the  queen,  adds :  "  I  have  no  doubt  that  I  shall  soon  re- 
ceive an  acknowledgment  of  its  reception,  when  I  shall 
have  much  pleasure  in  transmitting  it  to  you.  I  have  a 
lively  and  happy  recollection  of  Mrs.  "Winslow,  and  knew 
Mrs.  Scudder  by  public  report.  Both  were  persons  of 
extraordinary  personal  attractions  and  high  Christian  at- 
tainments. I  have  long  known  through  the  press  of  your 
public  labors  in  India,  and  of  the  success  that  has  attend- 
ed them.  I  need  not,  perhaps,  say  that  no  one  entertains 
a  higher  respect  for  your  character  and  services  in  the 
cause  of  our  common  religion  than,  reverend  and  dear 
sir,  your  faithful  servant,  ABBOT  LAWEENCE." 

The  following  epistle  was  subsequently  received  by 
Mr.  Lawrence  from  her  majesty's  secretary,  and  trans- 
mitted to  Dr.  Scudder,  dated  Osborne,  May,  1852 : 

"  I  have  had  the  honor  to  submit  to  her  majesty  the 
queen  the  letters  of  Dr.  Scudder,  together  with  his  work 
which  accompanied  them,  and  which  has  been  given  by 
her  majesty  to  the  Prince  of  Wales. 

"  I  am  commanded  to  request  that  you  will  have  the/ 


240  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

kindness  to  convey  to  Dr.  Scudder  the  assurance  of  her 
high  appreciation  of  the  kind  motives  which  have  in- 
duced him,  from  so  great  a  distance,  to  direct  this  atten- 
tion to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  to  request  him  to  be- 
lieve that  the  queen  is  very  sensible  of  the  terms  in  which 
he  has  addressed  her  majesty. 

,  "I  am  commanded  to  request  that  you  will  have  the 
/goodness  to  take  the  trouble  to  communicate  this  to  Dr. 
Scudder,  instead  of  writing  to  him  directly,  as  the  address 
upon  his  letters, '  Madras,'  might,  perhaps,  be  hardly  suf- 
ficiently defined  to  assure  a  letter  reaching  him.  Believe 
\  me,  my  dear  sir,  sincerely  yours,  C.  B.  PHIPPS."  . 


A.  SUDDEN  AND  SEVERE  STROKE.  241 


CHAPTEE  XYI. 

A  sudden  and  severe  Stroke. — Woes  cluster. — Effect  of  these  Bereave- 
ments.— One  Labor  more. — Sketches,  etc. 

EVENING    SHADOWS. 

BY  his  sojourn  in  America,  Dr.  Scudder's  health,  al- 
though much  improved,  was  not  re-established.  On  re- 
suming his  labors  he  found  that  he  was  soon  fatigued, 
and  that  his  power  of  -endurance  was  much  impaired. 
His  eyesight  also  began  to  fail,  and  it  is  affecting  to  read 
from  his  journal  the  reflections  which  this  new  calamity 
suggested. 

"  My  eyesight  has  begun  to  fail ;  but,  though  I  should  ) 
become  blind,  if  spared,  I  trust  that  I  shall  be  able  to 
preach.  My  voice  is  good,  and  though,  under  equal  cir- 
cumstances, I  should  much  prefer  losing  my  voice  to  my 
eyesight,  still,  under  my  circumstances,  I  would  sooner 
lose  my  eyesight  than  my  voice.  I  could  do  nothing 
without  the  latter." 

A   SUDDEN    AND   SEVERE   STROKE. 

Next  to  God,  his  strongest  prop  was  his  beloved  wife. 
When  his  children  died,  he  exclaimed,  with  a  sort  of  pro- 
phetic agony, "  What  if  it  had  been  their  mother !"  The 
idea  of  losing  her  was  insupportable.  If  such  a  cold 
shadow  crossed  his  mind,  it  made  him  shudder  far  more 
than  if  his  own  death-knell  had  sounded  in  his  ear.  Ev- 
ery tiling  seemed  to  indicate  that  he  should  first  pass  over 

I 


242  MEMOIR  OF  DE.  SCUDDER. 

Jordan.  How  terrible,  then,  to  see  her  suddenly  seized 
and  prostrated,  and  in  a  few  short  hours  brought  face  to 
face  with  death !  Medical  skill  is  vain.  Man  can  do 
nothing  but  bow  before  the  fiat  of  God.  "  I  was  dumb, 
because  Thou  didst  it."  However  agitated  other  bosoms 
were,  his  was  perfect  peace.  Life's  labors  were  ended. 
It  was  simply  entering  into  rest.  But  the  following  trib- 
ute will  better  describe  the  event  and  its  immediate  con- 
sequences than  any  thing  which  the  writer  can  say. 

DEATH  OF  MY  DEAR  WIFE. 

".November  29tk,  1849.  On  Monday  night,  last  wee 
the  dear  companion  of  my  youth  and  of  m^flKter  years 
fell  asleep  in  Jesus.  This  event  called  forth  the  follow- 
ing communications  to  Dr.  Anderson  and  others : 

'"Madras,  Nov.  22d,  1849. 

" '  REV.  DE.  ANDERSON  :  MY  DEAK  BROTIIEK, — My  pre- 
cious wife  has  entered  iifto  her  rest.  On  Thursday  last  she 
was  taken  seriously  ill,  and  on  Friday  was  attacked  with 
severe  cramps,  which  were  followed  by  extreme  exhaus- 
tion of  her  whole  system.  All  the  means  that  were  used 
to  cause  her  to  rally  failed,  and  on  Monday  evening  last 
she  left  the  world  for  that  "  house  not  made  with  hands, 
eternal  in  the  heavens."  It  was  not  until  after  midday 
on  Monday  that  I  became  much  alarmed  about  her.  I 
called  in  Dr.  Shaw,  one  of  our  most  able  surgeons,  who 
very  kindly  rendered  all  the  assistance  in  his  power ;  but 
death  was  at  hand.  After  we  found  that  her  disease 
was  about  to  terminate  fatally,  we  assembled  around  her 
dying  couch  and  heard  her  last  words.  The  righteous- 
ness of  Jehovah  Jesus,  which  had  been  her  joy  and  sup- 


DEATH  OF  MY  DEAR  WIFE.  243 

port  in  life,  was  her  only  trust  in  death.  She  retained 
her  senses  nearly  or  quite  to  the  last,  and,  although  very 
weak,  she  conversed  with  us  till  within  a  few  minutes  of 
her  departure.  The  same  ardent  love  for  Christ  and  for 
dying  souls  which  she  exemplified  in  her  life,  shone 
forth  brightly  during  her  last  hours.  When  asked  what 
message  she  had  to  send  to  her  son  Silas,  she  replied, 
"  Tell  him  that  I  have  written  to  him  all  that  I  would 
wish  to  say  in  my  last  letter.  I  spent  half  of  his  last 
birthday  in  prayer  for  him."  This  birthday  had  occur- 
red about  two  weeks  before. 

" '  When  I  asked  her  whether  she  wished  all  her  sons 
to  become  missionaries,  she  said,  "  Yes ;  it  has  been  my 
constant  prayer  that  they  might  all  come  to  this  land  to 
preach  the  Gospel.  I  do  not  desire  that  they  should 
come  unless  they  are  prepared;  but  I  wish  them  to  be 
fitted  for  this  work. 

" '  On  being  asked  what  message  she  had  for  her  son  f 
William  (who  is  a  missionary  in  Ceylon),  she  answered, 
"  Tell  him  I  shall  soon  meet  his  beloved  Kate.  Tell  him 
to  be  faithful,  and  to  live  to  win  souls.  Tell  him  not  to 
seek  for  comfort  from  any  thing  in  this  world,  but  to 
look  to  Jesus." 

" { In  addition  to  the  messages  of  love  which  she  sent 
to  her  own  relations  and  to  her  connections  on  her  hus- 
band's side,  she  added  a  message  to  such  of  them  as  are 
still  out  of  Christ,  exhorting  them  to  seek  him. 

"  '  She  said,  "  My  only  burden  in  dying  is  the  thought 
that  three*  of  my  children  are  yet  in  an  impenitent 
state ;"  and  she  besought  her  daughter  Louisa,  in  the 
most  affectionate  and  impressive  manner,  to  yield  her 

*  These  three  have  since  professed  their  faith  in  Christ. 


244  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

heart  to  the  Saviour ;  adding,  "  This  is  my  dying  request. 
I  have  done  all  that  I  can  for  you."  She  also  told  her  to 
read  the  twenty-seventh  Psalm.  Seven  out  of  her  ten 
children  have  made  a  profession  of  their  faith  in  .Christ. 

"  '  Again  she  said, "  I  hope  my  being  taken  away  will 
stir  you  all  up  to  greater  activity  in  the  Lord's  service." 

" '  In  respect  to  herself,  she  remarked,  "  I  am  a  poor, 
miserable  sinner,  full  of  imperfections.  Heaven  will  be 
glorious,  because  there  will  be  neither  sin  nor  imperfec- 
tion there." 

" '  Twice  with  great  emphasis  she  said,  "  What  a 
wretched  place  is  a  death-bed  to  prepare  for  eternity ! 
What  a  miserable  being  should  I  now  be  if  I  had  not 
Jesus  to  rest  upon !"  and  then  added,"  Precious  Saviour!" 

" '  Again  she  said,  "  I  have  had  seasons  when  I  felt 
that  I  knew  I  loved  the  Saviour — that  he  was  very  pre- 
cious to  me." 

" l  Again  and  again  she  exclaimed,  "  Precious  Sav- 
iour !"  and  on  one  occasion, "  Thou  knowest  all  things 
—thou  knowest  that  I  have  desired  to  love  thee." 

" '  By  a  repetition  of  the  four  following  lines,  she  show- 
ed where  the  place  of  her  refuge  was : 

"  '  Jesus,  lover  of  my  soul, 

Let  me  to  thy  bosom  fly ; 
,  While  the  billows  near  me  roll, 
While  the  tempest  still  is  nigh.' 

"'She  repeated  also  the  following  verses  of  Scripture: 
"Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow 
of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil :  for  thou  art  with  me ;  thy 
rod  and  thy  staff  they  comfort  me."  "  Surely  goodness 
and  mercy  (have)  followed  me  all  the  days  of  my  life." 
— Psa.  xxiii.,  4,  G. 


DEATH  OF  MY  DEAR  WIFE.  245 

"'Just  before  she  died  she  opened  her  eyes  and  ex-J! 
claimed,  with  peculiar  energy,  "  Glorious  heaven !     Glo-1 
rious  salvation !" 

" '  Soon  after  this  she  voluntarily  closed  her  eyes  and 
sweetly  fell  asleep  in  Jesus. 

" '  When  gazing  upon  her,  as  she  lay  a  corpse  before 
me,  I  exclaimed, "  How  many  prayers  have  come  out  of 
those  lips !"  She  literally  prayed  her  children  into  the 
kingdom. 

" '  And  now  what  shall  I  say  about  my  loss  ?    I  must 
sum  it  all  up  in  one  sentence — it  is  irreparable!    In 
the  prayer  which  was  made  at  her  funeral  by  Brotjier 
Spaulding,  after  Bro.  "Winslow's  address,  he  used  the  ex- 
pression that  she  had  been  to  me  "  emphatically  a  help- 
meet."    Thirty  years  have  we  been  permitted  to  travel 
together  and  to  labor  for  the  salvation  of  souls.     Now  I  \ 
am  left  to  travel  and  labor  alone,  so  far  as  this  beloved  I 
help-meet  is  concerned.     But  all  is  well.     Christ  lives.  / 
I  told  her,  when  dying,  that  we  should  not  be  long  sepa- 
rated. 

" '  May  it  be  my  lot,  my  precious  companion,  to  meet 
thee  on  those  happy  shores,  where 

"  '  "Adieus  and  farewells  are  a  sound  unknown," 

and  where 

'"  "  These  parting  sounds  shall  pass  our  lips  no  more !" 

"  '  Your  affectionate  brother,  J.  SCUDDER.' 

"  'Madras,  Nov.  23d,  1840. 

" '  MY  PRECIOUS  CHILDREN,  SILAS  AND  JOHN, — Oh,  how 
will  your  hearts  be  torn  in  pieces  to  learn  that  your  dear, 
dear  mother  is  no  more !  She  has  gone ;  yes,  gone  and 
left  me  alone ;  and  left  you  too — left  off  her  tears  and 


246  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

her  prayers  for  you.  Only  last  week  she  sent  letters  to 
you  in  her  own  hand-writing.  That  hand  is  now  stiff- 
ened in  death.  We  buried  this  precious  one  day  before 
yesterday.  We  kept  her  corpse  with  us  longer,  perhaps, 
than  any  corpse  has  been  kept  for  a  long  time  in  this 
city — nearly  forty -eight  hours.  I  rejoice  in  this,  that 
we  were  enabled  to  keep  her  so  long.  Oh  my  children, 
my  dear  children,  what  a  loss  have  we  sustained !  But 
our  loss  is  her  gain.  Can  it  be  that  you  are  never  again 
to  see  your  dear  mother  on  earth  ?  Oh,  then,  will  you 
not  meet  her  in  heaven  ?  Will  you  not  give  up  this  vain 
woj Id — its  pleasures,  and  live  for  Christ  ?  Oh,  become 
His,  and  by-and-by  come  out,  as  your  mother  expressed 
the  desire,  to  this  laud  to  tell  the  heathen  of  a  Saviour. 
Write  me,  my  dear  children,  and  tell  me  that  you  have 
given  yourselves  to  Christ.  Then  my  joy  will  be  full.' 

"  '  Madras,  Nov.  24th,  1849. 

" '  MY  DEAE  BROTHER,  AND  SISTERS  SARAII  AND  SOPHIA, 
— We  all  have  a  new  song  to  sing,  and  this  is,  that  my 
)recious  companion  and  your  dear  sister  has  triumphed 
over  death,  and  has  entered  through  the  gates  into  the 
ity  of  the  New  Jerusalem  above.    This  event  took  place 
n  Monday  evening  a  little  before  eight  o'clock.    Clothed 
vith  the  all-glorious  righteousness  of  that  Redeemer  in 
vhom  she  trusted,  she  is  now  at  rest.     And  what  shall 
ve  say  ?     Shall  we  not  say  "  The  Lord  is  righteous  still?" 
hall  we  wish  the  beloved  one  back  in  this  vale  of  tears  ? 
'  Glorious  heaven !  glorious  salvation  !"  were  among  her 
ast  words.     Shall  we  wish  to  call  her  from  that  "  glori- 
ous heaven  ?" — from  that  "  glorious  salvation"  of  which 
she  is  now  in  the  possession  ?     Would  we  have  her  any 


DEATH  OF  MY  DEAR  WIFE.  247 

more  wet  her  earthly  couch  with  her  tears  ?  any  more 
struggle  with  a  heart  of  unbelief?  any  more  encounter 
the  storms  of  this  tempestuous  world  ?  any  more  contend 
with  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil  ?  JSTo,  no,  my 
precious  companion,  no.  I  wish  you  joy  in  your  new 
habitation.  Then,  if  such  be  my  feelings — the  feelings 
of  one  to  whom  she  was  more  dear  by  far  than  she  was 
to  yon,  should  you  not  acquiesce  with  me  in  saying  "  All 
is  well  ?"  How  desirous  should  we  be  to  have  the  sancti- 
fied effect  of  this  sorrowful  but  joyful  bereavement !  Yes- 
terday in  a  note  from  Colonel  Brown  is  the  following  ex- 
pression :  "  We  sympathize  with  you  sincerely,  but  we 
feel  that  your  sorrow  must  be  full  of  joy.  Your  beloved 
wife  is  now  with  Him  whom,  having  not  seen,  she  loved 
and  served,  and  her  works  shall  follow  her."  I  would 
that  all  our  dear  nephews  and  nieces  might  take  warn- 
ing from  the  death  of  their  aunt.  Say  to  our  nephews 
and  nieces  in  Boston  that  their  father's  request  to  make 
them  the  special  subjects  of  prayer  for  a  week  was  at- 
tended to  by  their  aunt  and  myself.  Oh  that  they  would 
listen  to  the  voice  which  now  calls  upon  them  from  the 
grave !  Dear  Harriet  Scudder,  how  would  her  aunt, 
whose  name  she  bears,  sing  the  song  of  joy  in  heaven 
over  her  repentance,  and  with  what  joy  would  she  sing  it 
over  the  conversion  of  all  those  dear  to  her  yet,  belong- 
ing to  the  "VVaterbury,  the  Cheeseman,  and  the  Downer 
families !' 

"'My  DEAR  JOSEPH  AND  SAMUEL, — What  more  shall  I 
say?  Is  our  beloved  gone?  Yes,  gone;  but  gone  to 
rest.  Oh  that  we  might  be  stirred  up  to  live  more  em- 
phatically for  Christ!  What  is  this  vain  world  to  us 


248  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

any  more?  You  will  never  see  your  dear  mother  on 
earth  again,  but  you  can  come  and  see  her  where  she 
lies  in  our  burying-ground.  Last  evening  we  went  to 
pay  this  dear  departed  one  a  visit  in  her  new  habitation. 
There  we  placed  her  on  Wednesday  evening.  We  kept 
her  corpse  for  forty-eight  hours,  a  thing  not  often  done 
in  this  climate ;  but  I  would  not  bury  her  soon.  Harriet, 
Louisa,  and  myself  will  go  and  pay  another  visit  to  her 
this  evening,  if  God  permit.  Louisa  wishes  to  take  some 
flowers  and  put  them  on  her  grave.  The  spot  where  she 
lies  will  ever  be  dear  to  us.  It  will  be  dear  to  you ;  and, 
if  you  come  out  to  this  land,  as  she  expressed  a  wish  for 
you  to  come  to  preach  the  Gospel,  you  will  delight  to 
rvisit  her  also.  My  dear  sons,  let  the  death  of  your  moth- 
er stir  you  up  to  live  for  Christ.  What  is  there  for  us, 
in  this  vain  world,  but  Christ?  and  let  us  labor  for 
Christ.  Oh !  is  it  not  worth  laboring  for  to  introduce 
one  such  saint,  as  is  now  your  dear  mother,  into  the  king- 
1  dom  of  heaven  ?  Write  me,  my  precious  children,  and 
tell  me  all  about  yourselves  and  your  prospects.  Are 
your  thoughts  strengthening  as  to  your  coming  to  India?' 

"November  23d,  1849.  Oh  that  I  may  never  forget 
the  softened  feelings  which  I  have  had  since  my  pre- 
cious wife  died !  Father,  my  heavenly  Father,  gracious- 
ly be  pleased  to  make  me  more  humble.  Oh !  shall  I 
ever  have  any  more  pride  ?  ever  stand  up  with  pride  to 
resent  an  injury  ?  Shall  I  ever  again  speak  pettishly  or 
harshly  to  one  who  has  injured  me,  or  show  any  cool 
feelings  toward  him  ?  Yesterday  I  wrote  in  the  blank 
leaf  of  my  Bible — 

" '  See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil  unto  any  man. 


DEATH  OF  MY  DEAR  WIFE.  249 

" '  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  another,  with  brotherly 
love. 

" '  Overcome  evil  with  good.'  < 

"  My  heavenly  Father,  give  me,  I  beseech  thee,  mild- 
ness and  gentleness  in  all  my  carriage,  with  my  friends, 
my  children,  my  servants,  and  with  the  heathen.  Let 
me  never  be  vain  in  my  conduct,  or  speak  against  any 
one,  unless  duty  requires  it ;  and  help  me  often  to  ex- 
amine myself  whether  or  not  I  thus  act.  Thus  shall  I 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  my  precious  Saviour.  I  wish  I 
had  given  my  precious  wife  something  on  her  birthday. 
She  presented  me  with  a  smelling-bottle  on  mine,  per- 
haps with  reference  only  to  its  relieving  my  headaches. 
Precious  companion!  Perhaps  if  she  were  with  me  I 
should  show  her  more  kindness. 

"November  2±th.  If  my  precious  wife  were  to  come 
here  this  evening,  how  careful  would  I  be  not  to  do  any 
thing  to  grieve  her.  Shall  I  not  forever  be  careful  not 
to  grieve  my  Saviour  ? 

"November  25th.  Have  had  no  music  (in  our  morning 
prayers)  on  the  melodeon  since  my  precious  wife  died. 
We  will  have  it  this  morning,  and  sing  with  it — • 

"  '  Come,  let  us  join  our  cheerful  songs 

With  angels  round  the  throne, 

»  For  thousand  thousand  are  their  tongues, 

But  all  their  joys  are  one. 

"'  Worthy  the  Lamb  that  died,  they  cry, 

To  be  exalted  thus  ; 
Worthy  the  Lamb,  our  lips  reply, 
For  he  wa&  slain  for  us. 

"  'Jesus  is  worthy  to  receive 

Honor  and  power  divine ; 
And  blessings  more  than  we  can  give, 
Be,  Lord,  forever  thine. 

L2 


250  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER 

I  "  '  Let  all  who  dwell  above  the  sky, 

And  air,  and  earth,  and  seas, 
Conspire  to  lift  Thy  glories  high, 
And  speak  Thine  endless  praise. 

"  '  The  whole  creation  join  in  one 

To  bless  the  sacred  name 
Of  Him  who  sits  upon  the  throne, 
And  to  adore  the  Lamb.' 

"  My  precious  wife  has  her  lyre  in  her  hand,  whatever 
this  lyre  may  be,  and  is  singing  unto  him  that  loved  me 
and  washed  me  from  my  sins  in  his  own  blood.  To  him 
be  glory  and  dominion  forever  and  ever.  Why  should 
we  not  use  our  lyres  also  ? 

"This  is  the  first  Sabbath  my  dear  companion  is 
spending  in  heaven. 

"November  26th.  It  will  be  one  week  to-night  since 
my  dear  companion  entered  into  her  rest.  Yonder  she 
is,  with  that  great  company,  who  are  singing  the  victory 
over  sin  and  death,  through  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 
Now  she  is  clothed  with  the  righteousness  of  her  Re- 
deemer, and  will  shine  in  all  its  brightness  forever  and 
ever.  No  more  sin,  no  more  sorrow,  no  more  pain,  no 
more  doubts  and  fears  of  her  interest  in  her  Beloved. 
God  has  wiped  away  all  her  tears.  Jesus,  having  gone 
to  prepare  a  place  for  her,  and  having  prepared  it,  has 
received  her  to  himself.  His  prayer  to  his  Father  in 
her  behalf  has  been  answered.  '  Father,  I  will  that  they 
also  whom  thou  hast  given  me  be  with  me,  where  I  am, 
xthat  they  may  behold  my  glory.'  Oh  that  I  may  often 
take  a  tour,  in  my  imagination,  to  the  place  where  she  is ! 
My  precious  companion,  shall  I  meet  yon  there  ?  Yes, 
yes;  through  sovereign  grace  I  shall  meet  you  there, 
and  unite  with  you  forever  in  singing  the  praises  of  our 


DEATH  OF  MY  DEAR  WIFE.  251 

Redeemer  together.     Thou  hast  gone  before  me.     Soon, 
at  longest,  I  shall  follow. 

"To-day  (one  week  ago)  my  precious  wife  passed 
through  her  death-struggle.  She  died  on  her  couch 
while  I  was  sitting  at  her  head.  Oh,  can  I  ever  be  light 
again  in  my  conduct !  How  can  I  ever  smile  again ! 
Oh  that  I  may  hereafter  have  more  grace  to  act  fon 
Christ,  and  to  speak  for  Christ,  and  to  think  for  Christ, 
that  I  may  the  more  sweetly  die  in  Christ,  and  go  to  en- 
joy Christ,  the  more  on  this  account,  forever !  Precious 
Saviour,  my  prayer  to  Thee  this  day  is,  that  I  may  be  fill- , 
ed  full  of  Thee— full  of  Thy  love. 

"November  26th.  It  is  now  between  seven  and  eight 
o'clock  at  night.  It  was  between  these  hours,  last  week, 
that  my  dear  wife  died.  Nearly  one  week  has  she  been 
in  heaven,  with  that  precious  Saviour  whose  character  is  ' 
so  fully  drawn  out  in  Hawker's  Poor  Man's  Morning 
Portion,  '  Because  of  the  savor  of  thy  good  ointments, 
thy  name  is  as  ointment  poured  forth.' 

"Why,  my  precious  Redeemer,  is  Thy  name  so  truly 
blessed  but  because  Thou  hast  so  endeared  it  to  thy  re- '; 
deemed  by  every  tie  which  can  gain  the  affections  ?  Didst 
Thou,  even  before  I  had  being,  enter  into  suretyship  en- 
gagements for  me  that  Thou  wouldst  redeem  me  when 
fallen  ?  that  Thou  wouldst  take  my  nature,  live  for  me, 
die  for  me,  become  a  sacrifice  for  me,  shed  Thy  blood  for 
me,  wash  me  in  Thy  blood,  clothe  me  with  Thy  righteous-  ; 
ness,  justify  me  before  God  and  Thy  Father,  become  my 
advocate,  high-priest,  intercessor — betroth  me  to  Thyself 
here  in  grace,  and  everlastingly  unite  me  to  thyself  in 
glory  hereafter  ?  Didst  Thou  do  all  this,  and  art  Thou 
still  doing  it,  making  my  cause  thine  own,  and  f ollowing/ 


252  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

me  with  love,  and  grace,  and  mercy  every  day,  and  wilt 
Thou  never  leave  me  nor  forsake  me  ?  And  must  not 
Thy  name  be  as  ointment  poured  forth  ?  Can  there  be 
a  savor  so  sweet,  so  fragrant,  so  full  of  odor  as  the  name 
of  Jesus  ?  Precious  ointments,  it  is  true,  have  a  smell  in 
them  very  grateful;  but  what  savor  can  be  like  that 
which,  to  the  spiritual  senses,  manifests  Jesus  in  his  per- 
son, love,  grace,  and  mercy  ?  in  whom  there  is  every  thing 
desirable,  and  nothing  but  what  is  lovely — all  beauty, 
power,  wisdom,  strength — an  assemblage  of  graces  more 
full  of  odor  than  all  the  spices  of  the  East !  Precious 
Lord  Jesus,  let  thy  name  be  written  in  my  heart,  and  let 
every  thing  but  Jesus  be  forever  obliterated  there,  that 
nothing  may  arise  from  hence  but  what  speaks  of  Thee ! 
that  through  life  and  in  death,  the  first  and  last,  and  all 
that  drops  from  my  lips  even  in  the  separation  of  soul 
and  body,  Jesus  may  form,  in  the  close  of  grace  here  and 
in  the  first  opening  of  glory  to  follow,  the  one  only  bless- 
ed, precious  name,  as  ointment  poured  forth ! 
1  "  I  will  now  go  and  spend  the  season  at  the  side  of  the 
couch  on  which  my  dear  wife  breathed  her  last  breath 
near  this  time  last  week,  arid  may  my  meditation  be 
profitable. 

"November  'Xlth.  It  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that 
in  my  conduct  and  conversation  I  should  so  treat  my  fel- 
low-men that  I  shall  not  be  ashamed  to  converse  with 
them  immediately  af  terward  on  their  souls'  concerns,  or 
to  pray  with  them.  I  could  not  do  this  without  being 
ashamed  if  I  had  spoken  or  conducted  myself  unbecom- 
ingly. 

"November  28th.  It  will  be  one  week  to-night  since 
we  carried  away  the  remains  of  my  dear  wife  to  the 


DEATH  OF  MY  DEAR  WIFE.  253 

• 

house  appointed  for  all  the  living.  Her  spirit,  however 
dwells  in  no  such  a  gloomy  habitation,  but  has  entered 
into  the  New  Jerusalem,  of  which  the  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple,  and  which  the 
glory  of  God  and  the  Lamb  doth  lighten.  That,  through 
the  infinite  grace  of  my  Eedeemer,  is  my  home.  This 
grace,  which  brought  my  dear  wife  there  will  by-and-by. 
bring  me  thither  also. 

"  'In  yonder  realms,  where  Jesus  dwells, 

Is  my  eternal  home  ; 
Why  should  I  any  longer,  then, 
Through  this  wide  desert  roam  ? 

*'  '  My  int'rests  once  were  here  below, 

When  Jesus  was  unsought  ; 
His  love,  which  pitied  me  when  lost, 
Was  then  without  a  thought. 

'  '  '  But  now,  how  changed  is  all  the  scene  ! 

My  int'rests  are  above  ; 
There  my  affections  too  are  placed, 
There  all  my  joy  and  love.' 

"  '  Bless'd  Jesus,  what  is  all  this  world  — 

What  are  its  joys  to  me  ? 
Fain  would  I  bid  them  all  farewell 
To  go  and  be  with  Thee.' 


"November  29^A.  Yesterday  evening  Harriet,  Louisa, 
and  myself  went  again  to  visit  the  dear  departed  one. 
She  has  been  an  inhabitant  of  the  grave  for  a  little  more 
than  a  week.  Her  sorrows,  her  last  struggles,  are  all  over. 
The  latter  she  felt  to  be  so  severe  that  she  prayed  to  her 
heavenly  Father  to  make  her  dying  bed  easy.  She  said 
that  the  grasshopper  was  a  burden. 

"December  2d.  This  is  the  second  Sabbath  my  dear 
companion  is  spending  in  heaven.  Now,  oh  my  precious 
Redeemer,  as  Thou  hast  taken  this  beloved  one  to  Thy- 
self, grant  that  my  affections  may  more  and  more  be 


254  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

placed  upon  Thee  —  oil  yes,  more  and  more  placed  upon 
Thee,  whom  my  soul  loveth  !" 

SEEKING   FOR  JESUS. 

"  This,  my  soul,  should  be  thy  constant  employment. 
Wherever  thoti  art,  however  engaged  in  going  in  or  out, 
at  rising  up  or  lying  down,  whether  in  public  or  private, 
in  the  church  or  market-place,  the  closet,  the  family,  the 
garden,  the  field,  the  house,  the  question  ever  arising  in 
the  heart  should  be,  '  Where  is  Jesus  ?'  Blessed  Spirit, 
Thou  glorifier  of  my  Lord,  wilt  Thou  constantly  excite 
this  seeking  for  Jesus  in  my  heart  !  Wilt  Thou,  Lord, 
give  me  every  moment  a  sense  of  need  ;  then  a  view  of 
His  fullness,  suitableness,  readiness  to  impart  ;  then  bring 
Him  whom  my  soul  loveth  and  me  together;  and  then 
open  a  communication  in  leading  me  forth  in  desire,  and 
giving  me  faith  to  receive  from  the  infinite  fullness  of 
my  Lord,  and  grace  for  grace  !  Lord  Jesus,  1  would  de- 
sire grace  to  seek  Thee  as  for  hidden  treasure.  I  would 
seek  Thee,  and  Thee  only,  O  my  God  !  I  would  sepa- 
rate myself  from  all  other  things.  It  is  Jesus  my  soul 
chooseth,  my  soul  needs.  I  would  trust  in  nothing  be- 
side. No  duties,  no  works  —  neither  prayers  nor  repent- 
ance —  no,  nor  faith  itself,  considered  as  an  act  of  my 
soul,  shall  be  my  comfort  ;  but  Jesus  alone  I  would  make 
my  centre,  and  every  thought,  and  every  affection,  and 
every  desire,  like  so  many  streams  meeting  in  one,  should 
all  pour  themselves  as  rivers  into  the  ocean  of  Thy  bo- 
som. And  the  nearer  as  a  stream  that  draws  near  the 
sea  is  propelled  to  fall  into  it,  so  the  more  forcible  and 
i  vehement  let  my  soul  be  in  desires  after  Thee  as  my  soul 
near  the  hour  of  seein  Thee.  O  Lamb  of 


vxr 


DEATH  OF  MY  DEAR  WIFE.  255 

God,  give  me  to  be  seeking  after  Thee  through  life,  press-^ 
ing  after  Thee  from  one  ordinance  to  another ;  and  when 
ordinances  cease,  and  all  outward  comforts  fail,  then, 
Lord,  may  I  gather  up  (as  the  dying  patriarch  did  his  , 
feet  in  the  bed)  all  my  strength,  and  pour  my  whole  soul 
into  Thine  arms,  crying  out,  'I  have  waited  for  Thy  sc 
vation,  O  Lord? 

"December  5th.  Yesterday  Harriet,  Louisa,  and  myself 
went  again  to  visit  the  spot  where  our  dear  departed  one 
sleeps.  There  her  remains  will  rest  until  the  last  trum- 
pet shall  sound  and  until  the  dead  shall  be  raised.  Now 
her  body  lies  in  the  dark  grave,  but  her  spirit  is  in  the 
enjoyment  of  all  the  light  of  heaven.  When  on  earth 
she  saw  through  a  glass  darkly,  but  now  face  to  face. 
In  her  last  hours  she  referred  to  that  hymn  in  Dobell's 
Collection  entitled  '  Unknown  World.' 

"  '  Oh,  by  what  glimm'ring  light  we  view 
That  unknown  world  we're  hast'ning  to ! 
God  hath  lock'd  up  the  mystic  page, 
And  curtain'd  darkness  round  the  stage. 

"  '  We  talk  of  heaven,  we  talk  of  hell, 
But  what  they  mean  no  tongue  can  tell. 
Heaven  is  the  realm  where  angels  are, 
And  hell  the  chaos  of  despair. 

"  '  But  what  these  awful  words  imply, 
None  of  us  know  before  we  die ; 
Whether  we  will  or  not,  we  must 
Take  the  succeeding  world  on  trust. 

"  '  Swift  flies  the  soul — perhaps  'tis  gone 
Ten  thousand  leagues  beyond  the  sun, 
Or  twice  ten  thousand  more  thrice  told, 
Ere  the  forsaken  clay  is  cold. 

' ' '  But  ah  !  no  notices  they  give, 
Nor  tell  us  where  or  how  they  live, 
Though  conscious,  while  with  us  below, 
How  much  themselves  desired  to  know, 


256  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SGUDDEE. 

"  '  As  if  bound  up  by  solemn  fate 
To  keep  this  secret  of  their  state, 
To  tell  their  joys  or  pains  to  none, 
That  man  may  live  by  faith  alone. 

"  'Well,  let  our  Sovereign,  if  He  please, 
Lock  up  His  marvelous  decrees ; 
Why  should  we  wish  Him  to  reveal 
What  He  thinks  proper  to  conceal  ? 

"  'It  is  enough  that  we  believe 

Heaven's  brighter  far  than  we  conceive ; 

And  oh,  may  God  our  souls  prepare, 

To  meet,  and  bless,  and  praise  Him  there!' 

"  My  dear  companion  has  no  more  to  complain  of  the 
glimmering  light  by  which  to  view  that  happy  world  to 
which  she  but  a  few  days  ago  was  hastening.  Having 
reached  it,  she  has  had  all  its  realities  opened  to  her  view. 
And  oh,  what  must  have  been  her  transport — what  must 
have  been  her  ecstasy  when,  after  having  gone  to  sleep 
on  a  bed  of  suffering  and  of  death,  she  awaked  and  found 
herself  in  the  possession  of  all  its  joys — found  herself  in 
the  presence  of  that  Saviour  who  had  redeemed  her  to 
God  by  His  blood,  and  who  welcomed  her — a  once  lost, 
but  now  found  child — to  His  bosom.  Oh,  if  that  blessed 
song, '  Hallelujah  to  the  Lamb,'  ever  burst  from  her  lips, 
with  what  an  elevated  voice  must  she  have  proclaimed  it 
then !  l  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying  unto 
me,  Write,  blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord 
from  henceforth :  yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may 
rest  from  their  labors ;  and  their  works  do  follow  them.' 

"December  lih.  On  Sabbath  evening  last  the  funeral 
sermon  of  my  dear  companion  was  preached  in  the  kirk 
by  Brother  "VVinslow.  He  took  his  text  from  the  seventh 
chapter  of  Revelations,  14th  and  15th  verses — '  These  are 
they  which  came  out  of  great  tribulation,  and  have 


DEATH  OF  MY  DEAR  WIFE.  257 

washed  their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb,  therefore  are  they  before  the  throne  of 
God.' 

"  '  The  Saviour !     Oh,  what  endless  charms 

Dwell  in  the  blissful  sound ; 
Its  influence  every  fear  disarms, 
And  spreads  sweet  peace  around. 

"  'Here  pardon,  life,  and  joys  divine 

In  rich  effusion  flow, 
For  guilty  rebels  lost  in  sin, 
And  doom'd  to  endless  woe. 

"  '  Oh  the  rich  depths  of  love  divine ! 

Of  bliss  a  boundless  store ; 
Dear  Saviour,  let  me  call  Thee  mine, 
I  can  not  wish  for  more. 

"  '  On  Thee  alone  my  hope  relies, 

Beneath  Thy  cross  I  fall, 

My  lord,  my  life,  my  sacrifice, 

My  Saviour  and  my  all.' 

"  In  the  blood  of  this  precious  Saviour  have  the  robes 
of  my  dear  wife  been  washed  and  made  white,  there- 
fore is  she  before  the  throne  of  God.  Now  is  she  sing- 
ing in  much  more  exalted  strains  than  when  upon  earth, 
'  Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain  to  receive  power,  and 
riches,  and  wisdom,  and  strength,  and  honor,  and  glory, 
and  blessing.'  No  alloy  is  now  mixed  with  this  song. 

"December  8th.  Oh,  what  a  stroke  was  it  to  my  pride 
when  my  dear  wife  lay  a  corpse  in  her  coffin!  How 
anxious  is  corrupt  nature  to  guard  every  avenue  that  its 
pride  be  not  wounded.  When  I  am  willing  to  be  abased 
in  the  sight  of  others,  and  to  yield  points  which  come  in 
contact  with  this  pride  with  a  quiet  spirit,  and  without 
any  anxiety  to  give  reasons  (whereby  self  may  be  exalt- 
ed) for  such  submission ;  and  when  I  am  willing  to  hear 
remarks  which  also  wound  this  pride  without  any  desire 


258  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

to  retaliate,  then  will  it  appear  that  I  have  something  of 
a  humble  spirit. 

"  In  my  '  Hawker's  Poor  Man's  Morning  Portion'  I 
find  the  following  insertion :  'December  8, 1848.  Heard 
of  the  death  of  my  dear  brother  Judson,  of  Milan,  Ohio. 
He  has  overcome  through  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.  Pre- 
cious blood !  He  died  August  20th,  1848.' 

"December  9-th.  This  is  the  third  Sabbath  my  dear 
wife  has  spent  in  heaven. 

"December  Wth.  This  time  three  weeks  ago  my  dear 
companion  was  dying.  My  tears  for  thee  this  day,  my 
beloved  wife,  have  shown  that  I  have  not  forgotten  thee. 
Received  a  note  from  Brother  Little,  of  which  the  fol- 
lowing is  an  extract :  '  My  beloved  wife  was  early  taken 
from  me,  blasting  fondly-cherished  hopes.  Yours  was 
called  away  after  a  long  and  happy  union.  I  know  not 
which  situation  is  most  full  of  sorrow.  But  you,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  consolations  from  the  assurance  that  our 
friends  have  died  in  Christ,  may  reasonably  cherish  the 
hope  that  Very  soon  you  may  join  your  beloved  in  her 
glorious  service  and  joys.  It  is,  indeed,  pleasant  to  live, 
but  how  much  more  pleasant  to  be  permitted  to  leave 
this  body  of  sin  and  death,  and  go  to  the  place  of  perfect 
holiness.  It  must  afford  you  much  satisfaction  to  feel 
that  very  soon,  at  the  longest,  you  will  follow  the  de- 
parted.' 

"December  14th.  Whenever  I  am  tempted  to  be  an- 
gry, then  let  me  be  careful  to  speak  slowly,  and  with  a 
|  low  voice.  Blessed  Spirit,  graciously  be  pleased  to  grant 
me  thy  assistance  in  this  thing. 

"December  \.§th.  This  is  the  fourth  Sabbath  my  dear 
wife  is  spending  in  heaven.  I  would  go  and  be  where 


DEA  TH  OF  MY  DEAR  WIFE.  259 

she  is — go  and  be  free  from  sin  and  imperfection — go 
and  praise  my  Jesus,  without  any  of  that  alloy  which 
now  mixes  with  all  my  attempts  to  glorify  him. 

"December  tfth.  This  night  four  weeks  ago  my  dear 
wife  died.  It  is  a  night  long  to  be  remembered. 

"December  ~L9th.  It  will  be  one  month  to-night  since 
my  dear  wife  died.  We  visited  her  grave  again  last 
night,  as  we  did  also  on  Saturday  evening.  Nearly  one 
month  ago  she  heard  the  voice  of  her  Saviour  saying 
unto  her, '  Come  up,  thou  blessed  of  my  Father — come  up 
and  take  possession  of  the  mansions  which  I  have  pre- 
pared for  you !'  and  she  has  gone  and  taken  possession  of 
them.  Yonder  she  is,  feasting  on  the  everlasting  smiles 
of  this  all-glorious  Saviour,  while  I  am  spending  my  days 
in  sighs,  and  tears,  and  groans ;  in  meeting  rebuffs  from 
the  world  and  Satan ;  in  contending  often  with  a  hard 
heart,  a  dull  and  stupid  frame,  and  with  feelings  of  la- 
mentation and  woe  that  I  love  my  Jesus  so  little.  Oh, 
how  would  I  rejoice  could  I  hear  the  voice  of  my  Sav- 
iour saying  unto  me  also, f  Come  up  higher !'  How  would 
I  rejoice  to  have  my  fettered  soul  released !  How  would 
I  rejoice  to  have  the  prison  doors  opened,  that  the  cap- 
tive might  go  free !  Again  would  I  say — 

"  '  Bless'd  Jesus,  what  is  all  this  world — 

What  are  its  joys  to  me? 
Fain  would  I  bid  them  all  farewell 
To  go  and  be  with  Thee.' 

"December  20th.  Went  to  the  examination  of  the  fe- 
male schools  of  the  Free  Scotch  Church  by  invitation. 
Eeturned  between  two  and  three  o'clock,  and  was  dis- 
tressed when  thinking  of  my  precious  wife.  It  will,  per- 
haps, be  most  profitable  for  me,  instead  of  thinking  too 


260  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

much  of  past  scenes  and  events,  and  dwelling  upon  my 
loss,  to  think  more  of  my  beloved  one  as  a  happy  spirit 
above,  free  from  all  pain  and  suffering,  and  in  no  need 
of  my  friendship,  or  any  thing  that  I  can  do  to  make 
her  joys  complete.  It  will  also  be  for  my  comfort  to 
think  that  my  separation  from  her  will  only  be  for  a  short 
season ;  to  think  that  to-morrow,  as  it  were,  I  shall  meet 
her  again,  and  have  all  my  loss  made  up. 

"December  21s£.  It  is  one  month  to-day  since  we  com- 
mitted the  remains  of  our  dear  departed  one  to  the  earth. 
In  her  dying  hour  she  referred  to  a  letter  which  she  had 
been  writing  to  her  son  Silas.  I  have  found  a  copy  of  a 
part  of  this  letter  in  one  of  her  drawers.  It  is  as  follows : 

" '  MY  VERY  DEAR  SON  SILAS, — This  is  your  birthday, 
if  the  Lord  has  spared  your  life.  You  are  now  sixteen 
years  old.  Your  image  has  been  before  me  most  of  the 
time  since  I  arose  this  morning.  A  part  of  this  day  I 
have  shut  myself  up  in  a  little  room  to  seek  for  God's 
blessing  upon  my  absent  child.  Silas,  my  beloved  son, 
my  heart  has  yearned  over  you.  I  have  thought  of  you 
as  one  afflicted  in  body,  and  I  have  grieved  over  your 
sufferings,  and  asked  the  Lord,  if  consistent  with  his 
will,  to  remove  the  disease  which  has  been  so  long  upon 
you ;  but  I  have  been  more  concerned  this  day  for  your 
soul's  welfare.  My  prayers  and  tears  have  been  poured 
out  before  the  mercy-seat  that  the  Lord  will  change  your 
heart.  So  deeply  have  I  felt  for  you  that  I  could  almost 
believe  the  Lord  would  hear  and  answer  my  supplica- 
tions. I  am  assured  that  God  is  a  prayer-hearing  and  a 
prayer-answering  God,  and  this  encourages  me  to  plead 
that  he  will  have  mercy  upon  those  of  my  dear  children 


DEATH  OF  MY  DEAR  WIFE.  261 

who  are  yet  out  of  Christ.  It  has  been  my  privilege  this 
day  to  bring  you,  Silas,  with  dear  John  and  Louisa,  and 
lay  you  down  at  the  foot  of  the  Cross,  and  by  faith  to 
look  up  to  that  dear  Saviour  who  was  nailed  there,  and 
there  bled  and  died  for  poor  sinners.  I  have  again  and 
again  asked  my  heavenly  Father,  for  the  sake  of  a  bleed 
ing,  dying  Saviour,  to  have  mercy  upon  each  of  you. 
Will  a  mother's  prayers  and  tears  prevail?  Will  the 
Lord  bring  my  children  into  his  kingdom?  Silas,  are 
you  still  rebelling  against  a  gracious  God  ?  Are  you  yet 
witliholding  that  heart  from  Jesus,  who  says  to  you, "  My 
son,  give  me  thine  heart  ?"  Jesus  also  says, "  Come  unto 
me,  all  ye  who  are  weary  and  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give 
you  rest."  Oh,  dear  son,  Jesus  will  be  a  better  friend 
than  any  earthly  one — far  better  than  father,  mother, 
brother,  or  sister.  Go,  then,  and  give  your  heart  to  him. 
He  can  and  will  comfort  you  and  bless  you  when  in  pain 
and  sorrow.  He  is  a  refuge  in  every  time  of  need. 
Choose  him  for  your  portion,  and  it  will  send  gladness 
into  the  hearts  of  your  parents.  The  angels  in  heaven, 
too,  will  rejoice  if  you  become  a  follower  of  the  Lamb. 
I  feel  that  I  must  stop  here,  and  go  away  to  my  closet, 
and  on  my  knees  entreat  God's  mercy  for  you.  Will 
the  Spirit  help  me  in  my  supplications — '  Here  the  let- 
ter stops. 

"December  23d.  The  great  business  of  a  renewed  soul 
in  this  world  is  but  dressing  itself  for  the  divine  presence 
— a  preparation  for  that  state  wherein  we  are  forever  to 
be  with  the  Lord.  Would  I  not  be  most  careful  not  to  go 
into  the  presence  of  an  earthly  monarch  with  a  spot  upon 
my  garments,  and  ought  I  not  so  to  live  that  the  garment* 


262  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

of  the  Redeemer's  righteousness  wherewith  1  am  clothed 
shall  not  appear  spotted  in  that  day  when  I  shall  be  sum- 
moned to  appear  before  Him,  as  well  as  throughout  that 
eternity  which,  through  His  grace,  I  shall  spend  with 
Him?  Dear  Saviour,  grant — oh,  do  grant  that  I  may 
hereafter  live  in  such  a  manner  that  I  shall  not  defile 
this  all-glorious  garment. 

"December  2±th.  Are  we  more  sensible  of  the  exter- 
nal calamities  which  befall  us  than  of  inward  spiritual 
distempers  ?  Do  I  so  cry  and  bemoan  myself  because  of 
the  body  of  sin  and  death,  as  I  do  when  I  have  lost  my 
friend,  my  husband,  my  wife,  my  child,  my  house,  my  es- 
tate, my  pleasant  delectable  things  in  this  world  ?  In 
such  cases  we  cry  out  as  undone  persons.  We  mourn  and 
refuse  to  be'  comforted.  But  I  have  an  earthly,  vain 
heart — a  heart  that  will  not  be  brought  to  live  in  love 
and  communion  with  God ;  unapt  to  prayer,  to  medita- 
tion, to  spiritual  commerce  with  heaven.  Do  we  so 
sensibly  complain  upon  these  accounts,  I  say,  as  men  are 
apt  to  do  under  the  sharp  and  acute  sense  of  external 
evils  ? 

"January  ls£,  1850.  I  congratulate  you,  my  dear  wife, 
on  account  of  your  happy  new-year  in  heaven.  O  that 
I  could  go  and  be  there  also  ! 

"January  19^A,  1850.  It  is  two  months  to-night  since 
my  dear  wife  died.  Blessed  Saviour,  may  I  not  hope 
that,  through  Thy  precious  merits,  I  am  two  months  near- 
er Thy  kingdom  ?  To-morrow  I  expect  to  sit  down  at 
Thy  table  at  this  place.  How  much  sweeter  would  it  be 
to  sit  down  at  Thy  table  above !  There  my  companion 
is  enjoying  her  communion  seasons  without  any  of  that 
alloy  which  is  mixed  with  all  my  communion  seasons 


WOES  CLUSTER.  263 

here  below.  To-morrow,  dear  Saviour,  oh,  do  grant  that 
my  soul  may  be  made  like  the  chariots  of  Amminadab. 
"  ZQth.  Have  this  day  been  at  the  table  of  my  divine 
Lord  and  Master.  In  times  that  have  gone  by  I  made 
the  following  minute :  '  I  am  tired  with  earthly  Sab- 
baths and  ordinances,  for  I  find  but  half  a  Jesus  in  the 
best  of  them.  Oh,  for  the  Sabbaths  and  ordinances 
above !" 

WOES   CLUSTER. 

How  little  thought  this  aged  mourner  that  a  beloved 
son  had  anticipated  the  mother,  and  entered  "  the  pearly 
gates"  three  days  in  advance  of  her!  And  if  spirits 
recognize,  how  joyous  the  surprise  to  find  her  loved  one 
new  robed  and  ready  to  welcome  her ! 

Samuel  D.  Scudder  was  a  young  man  of  great  prom-  \ 
ise.  Highly  gifted  in  mind — having  no  superior  among 
his  fellowT-students — and  with  a  disposition  of  such  mag- 
netic power  that  none  could  know  him  but  to  love  him, 
he  shone  still  more  brightly  as  a  consistent  and  growing 
Christian.  But  "  Death  loves  a  shining  mark,"  and  the 
fatal  arrow  struck  down,  in  this  case,  as  brilliant  a  one 
for  his  years  as  ordinarily  can  be  found.  There  was 
great  lamentation  at  his  death.  But  I  will  leave  the  fa- 
ther to  paint,  in  colors  both  dark  and  bright,  the  affect- 
ing dispensation. 

"  31st.  Another  of  my  beloved  ones  is  in  heaven.  'Re- 
ceived letters  from  America  to-day  informing  me  that 
my  dear  Samuel  had  entered  into  his  rest — that  he  had 
safely  passed  over  Jordan.  And  can  I  do  otherwise  than 
say, '  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and  all  that  is  within 
me,  bless  His  holy  name  ?'  Joseph,  another  of  my  sons, 


264  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SC UDDER. 

writes  as  follows:  'I  send  you  glad  tidings  of  great  joy. 
The  glad  tidings  is  a  message  from  your  beloved  son 
Samuel,  in  his  own  words  :  "  Tell  my  dear  parents*  that 
their  dear  boy  is  in  heaven."  That  he  is  there  ;  that  he 
is  now  a  member  of  the  great  family  of  the  redeemed, 
joining  in  the  choir  that  are  ceaselessly  singing, "  Unto 
Him  that  loved  us,  and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in  His 
own  blood,  and  has  made  us  kings  and  priests  unto  God 
and  his  Father,  to  Him  be  glory  and  dominion  forever 
and  ever ;"  that  he  is  now  free  from  pains  and  doubts, 
those  who  have  known  him  through  life,  in  sickness  and 
at  the  near  approach  of  death,  feel  confident.  I  scarce- 
ly left  him  from  the  time  that  he  was  confined  to  his 
bed.  Three  nights  I  attended  to  him,  and  then  was 
obliged  to  call  on  friends ;  and  oh !  what  friends  we  have 
had !  'No  mother,  no  father  could  have  done  more.  He 
was  flighty  toward  the  last,  but  knew  me  as  long  as  he 
could  speak — as  long  as  lie  had  his  eyes  open.  A  few 
nights  before  his  death  he  asked  me  to  read  the  twenty- 
third  Psalm.  I  did  so,  and  prayed  with  him.  The  next 
day  I  left  a  student  at  his  side  while  I  went  down  to 
dinner.  He  was  a  pious  student.  When  I  came  up,  he 
called  me  to  his  bedside  and  said,  "Joe,  I  have  just  been 
expressing  my  views  to  Mr.  Elmendorf ,  and  I  will  now 
express  them  to  you.  I  may  die  in  agony,  and  then  you 
will  know  nothing.  I  have  had  many  doubts  and  fears 
in  my  life,  but  they  are  all  gone.  I  suffer  more  than 
mortal  man  can  describe ;  but  my  Saviour  is  precious. 
He  has  made  me  happy,  very  happy !"  I  was  overcome, 
and  told  him  he  must  not  have  the  idea  that  he  was  go- 
ing to  die.  I  hoped  that  he  had  long  to  live  yet.  His 
youth  and  strength  would  enable  him  to  stand  this  shock. 


WOES  CLUSTER.  265 

"  It  is  of  no  use ;"  and  this  he  said  from  the  beginning, 
"  I  must  die."  I  asked  him  if  he  did  not  wish  to  live. 
He  said,  "  In  some  respects  it  was  hard  to  die  young,  but 
that  he  was  perfectly  resigned  to  the  will  of  the  Lord." 
I  then  said, "  If  you  should  express  a  wish  to  live,  with 
what  views  would  you  make  the  wish  ?"  He  answered, 
"  You  know  that  I  have  dedicated  myself  to  the  work  of 
the  ministry,  and  if  I  should  wish  to  live,  it  would  be  to 
bend  my  energies  to  the  work  of  the  ministry — to  my 
Master's  service."  He  then  said,  "  Tell  my  dear  parents 
that  their  dear  boy  is  in  heaven.  Tell  them  how  much 
.1  love  them."  When  the  doctor  first  told  me  that  the 
symptoms  were  alarming,  I  went  to  his  bed.  He  was 
perfectly  calm  at  the  time.  He  raised  himself,  threw  his 
arms  around  my  neck,  and  said, "  You  have  been  a  dear, 
good  brother  to  me.  You  must  forgive  me  for  all  that 
I  have  done  wrong."  I  told  him  that  I  had  nothing  to 
forgive ;  that  he  must  forgive  me.  He  said  repeatedly  I 
had  not  done  wrong.  The  same  evening  I  got  on  the 
bed  by  his  side.  He  then  had  a  lucid  interval.  I  asked 
him  his  views  in  regard  to  sin.  "  It  was  horrible  in  the 
sight  of  God ;  but  Christ  had  removed  all  his  sins,  and 
that  He  was  all  and  in  all  precious  to  him."  I  told  him 
then  to  pray,  and  he  prayed  most  fervently  that  his  Sav- 
iour would  take  him  home  to  himself.' 

"  His  aunt  Sophia  writes :  '  Mr.  Voorhees  told  him  I 
had  come,  and  asked  him  if  he  wished  to  see  me.  He 
said,  "  Oh  yes."  I  went  up  to  his  room  with  as  much 
composure  as  I  could.  He  put  his  arms  around  my  neck 
and  wept.  I  said, "  Samuel,  dear,  you  are  better."  "  Oh 
no,  aunt,  I  shall  not  recover.  The  doctor  does  not  know 
my  feelings  as  well  as  I  do  myself."  I  then  asked  him 

M 


266  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

how  he  felt  in  prospect  of  death.  "  Happy,  very  happy. 
I  am  not  afraid  to  die.  When  I  look  at  myself,  I  am  all 
sin ;  but  when  I  look  to  Jesus,  he  is  all  glorious ;  and  he 
can  forgive  and  pardon  all.  He  is  all  my  hope  and  trust." 
I  then  asked  him  if  he  had  enjoyment  in  looking  to  Christ. 
"  Yes,"  said  he ;  "  such  happiness  I  have  had  on  this  bed 
.as  I  can  not  describe."  Such  is,  as  nearly  as  I  can  re- 
member, my  conversation  with  him.  I  then  found  he 
was  much  exhausted,  and  would  suffer  him  to  speak  no 
more.  Mr.  Mandeville,  Mr.  Floyd,  Mr.  Voorhees,  and  my- 
self sat  by  him  through  the  night.' 

"  My  sister  Jane  writes :  '  To  one  who  asked  if  he  did 
not  wish  to  live,  he  replied, "  It  is  rather  hard  for  one  so 
young  to  die ;"  and,  referring  to  his  having  devoted  him- 
self to  the  missionary  work,  continued,  "  If  the  Lord 
pleases  to  give  me  a  crown  without  permitting  me  to  la- 
bor in  his  vineyard,  it  is  all  the  better."  And  this  crown 
has  been  awarded,  and  a  harp,  upon  which  he  has  hymned 
celestial  music,  has  been  put  in  his  possession.  Hark !  it 
is  the  song  of  salvation.' 

"  My  dear  son  died  while  a  member  of  the  Theological 
Seminary  in  New  Brunswick,  New  Jersey.  Perhaps  he 
would  have  joined  me  in  my  missionary  work  year  after 
next ;  but  God  has  no  need  of  his  services  here.  All  is 
well.  It  is  enough  for  me  that  he  is  at  rest  with  his  Sav- 
iour. 

"  The  following  account  of  his  funeral  is  taken  from 
two  of  the  publications  which  have  reached  me : 

" '  Perhaps  it  has  never  been  the  lot  of  New  Brunswick 

to  witness  such  a  season  of  solemnity  as  that  of  Friday, 

the  16th  instant,  on  the  occasion  of  the  funeral  rites  of 

•  our  much-lamented  young  friend,  Samuel  D.  Scudder. 


WOES  CLUSTER.  267 

Scarcely  could  it  be  possible  to  give  a  more  unanimous 
utterance  to  the  sad  conviction  that  an  estimable  young 
man,  in  whom  the  Church  had  centred  large  expecta- 
tions, had  been  taken  away  by  the  wise  yet  inscrutable 
providence  of  God.  The  students  of  the  College  and 
those  of  the  Theological  Seminary  on  the  day  previous 
held  separate  meetings  to  give  suitable  expression  to  their 
sorrowing  sympathy,  with  which  their  hearts  were  over- 
flowing full ;  and,  in  the  impatience  of  grief,  unable  to 
wait  the  usual  time,  accompanied  by  their  respective  pro- 
fessors, they  paid  a  visit  to  gaze  upon  the  amiable  feat- 
ures, sweet  even  in  death,  of  their  deceased  companion. 
At  half  past  eleven  o'clock  A.M.  on  Friday,  the  students 
of  both  the  Literary  and  Theological  Colleges,  preceded 
by  the  faculties  of  both  institutions,  left  the  college 
grounds  to  unite  with  the  friends  of  the  deceased  in  the 
funeral  train.  As  they  slowly  proceeded  down  the  Cam- 
pus, where  the  deceased  had  once  walked  with  the  glad 
accompaniment  of  festive  music  on  the  occasion  of  his  \ 
graduating  with  the  highest  honor  of  his  class,  the  col-  / 
lege  bell  tolled  a  mournful  requiem.  The  body,  followed 
by  a  long  train  of  sorrowing  friends,  was  taken  to  the  Sec- 
ond Dutch  Church,  and  exposed  to  view  immediately  be- 
fore the  pulpit. 

" '  The  funeral  discourse  was  delivered  by  the  Rev- 
erend Professor  Alexander  McClelland,  D.D.,  from  the 
sentiment  in  Ecclesiastes  vii.,  1 — "  The  day  of  death  is 
better  than  the  day  of  one's  birth."  And  such  a  sermon ! 
The  tears  streaming  from  "  eyes  unused  to  weep"  afford- 
ed its  best  eulogy.  The  preacher  spoke  of  the  superior 
knowledge  which  the  soul  enjoyed  in  the  spirit  land,  and 
then,  pointing  to  the  placid  face  of  the  deceased,  and 


268  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

with  a  voice  subdued  by  intensity  of  emotion,  exclaimed, 
"  Yes,  my  dear  young  pupil,  could  thy  now  enlightened 
spirit  be  permitted  to  inhabit  its  house,  I  would  gladly 
sit  at  thy  feet  and  learn  of  thee  wisdom."  The  effect 
was  electric ;  all  wept — the  professors  and  their  students. 
None  were  ashamed  to  let  the  pearl-drops  flow  from  the 
fount  of  feeling.  "  Once,  by  a  coincidence  sometimes 
permitted  by  an  inscrutable  Providence,"  said  the  preach- 
er, "  a  young  man  of  large  promise  and  buoyant  hopes 
stood  before  me.  On  his  arm  leaned  a  beautiful  young 
maiden  in  all  the  confidence  of  her  sex.  I  united  them 
in  marriage.  This  union  was  wonderfully  blessed.  Since 
then,  over  thirty  years  have  rolled  away ;  and  now,  at  this 
moment,  by  the  incomprehensible  will  of  God,  I  am  deliv- 
ering a  funeral  discourse  over  the  remains  of  their  son." 
It  would  be  impossible  rightly  to  depict  the  effect  of  this 
simple  but  well-timed  announcement. 

"'After  permitting  the  audience  once  more,  one  by 
one,  to  gaze  upon  the  deceased,  the  procession  again 
formed,  and  took  up  its  line  of  inarch  for  the  grave-yard. 
As  an  indication  of  the  pervading  grief,  it  was  observ- 
able that  a  very  large  portion  of  the  ladies  of  the  congre- 
gation joined  the  rear  of  the  procession.  For  numbers 
and  depth  of  sorrow,  this  place  has  not  seen  its  like  be- 
fore. 

" ( Samuel  Scudder  was  taken  away  without  being  suf- 
fered to  enter  the  great  vineyard  of  missionary  labor, 
but  his  last  testimony  was  a  sermon  of  great  power. 
His  resignation  and  Christian  serenity  proved  how  much 
better  was  the  day  of  his  death  than  that  of  his  birth. 
And  who  but  God  knows  the  effect  of  his  departure  ? 
An  awakening  has  evidently  begun  in  the  college,  and 


EFFECT  OF  THESE  BEREAVEMENTS.  269 

who  will  not  pray  that  God  may  make  his  people  willing 
in  the  day  of  his  power  ?' 

"April  2Gth.  '  Let  no  corrupt  communication  proceed 
out  of  your  mouth ;  but  that  which  is  good  to  the  use  of 
edifying,  that  it  may  administer  grace  unto  the  hear- 
ers.' 

"29£A.  We  have  received  a  letter  from  one  of  our 
connections,  Miss  Mary  M.  Pohlman,  in  which  she  gives  a 
quotation  from  one  of  my  sons  (Samuel's)  letters  to  them. 
He  says, '  Within  the  last  few  days  circumstances  have 
occurred  which  make  me  feel  it  to  be  my  duty  to  return 
to  New  Brunswick  and  resume  my  studies.  I  hear  the 
voice  of  my  father  and  brothers  calling  me  from  my  na- 1 
tive  land, "  Come  over  and  help  us,"  and  I  must  hasten 
to  obey.' 

"November  19th,  1851.  It  will  be  two  years  to-night 
since  my  dear  wife  entered  into  her  rest. 

"  2,1st.  This  day,  two  years  ago,  my  dear  wife  lay  a 
corpse  in  the  room  where  I  now  am. 

"  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  November  21st,  1854.  This  day, 
five  years  ago,  I  buried  my  beloved  wife." 

THE  EFFECT  OF  THESE  BEREAVEMENTS. 

On  so  sensitive  a  mind  as  Dr.  Scudder's,  these  terrible 
strokes  fell  with  crushing  power.  His  own  health  fail- 
ing— his  day-star  having  set,  no  more  to  pour  her  mild 
radiance  on  his  path — his  promising  son  having  gone  on 
the  higher  mission — the  mission  angelic — no  wonder  that 
his  spirit  bowed  in  sadness,  and  his  submission  was  min- 
gled with  the  plaint  of  bruised  affections. 

From  this  date  onward  the  old  warrior  thought  of  the 
day  so  near  when  he  should  exchange  the  spiritual  pan- 


270  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

oply  for  the  crown  immortal.  The  trumpet-note  of 
Providence  warned  him  that  the  last  enemy  was  advanc- 
ing, and  that  he  must  enter  upon  one  more  struggle,  and 
then,  with  the  shout  of  victory,  pass  to  his  reward. 

But  his  zeal,  uuquenched,  strove  to  stay  up  his  mortal 

.frame  -  wrork,  and  every  day  saw  him  on  the  field,  bat- 

|  tling  against  heathenish  errors,  and  striving  to  lead  the 

^poor  pagan  "  out  of  darkness  into  God's  marvelous  light." 

His  friends  saw,  however,  that  he  was  hastening  an 

event  which  they  prayed  might  be  postponed  for  many 

years.     They  advised,  and  he  at  length  consented  to  try 

the  effect  of  a  sea  voyage,  and  cessation  from  missionary 

|  labors.   He  always  said, "  I  wish  to  die  in  India."   "  There 

^  I  would  be  buried,  side  by  side  with  my  beloved  wife." 

I  He  was  not  willing  to  make  a  second  voyage  to  America, 

I  so  it  was  determined  that  he  should  go  to  the  Cape  of 

v  Good  Hope,  accompanied  by  his  son  Joseph,  and  try  the 

effect  of  that  salubrious  region. 

ONE   LABOE   MOEE   INDULGE. 

Dr.  Scudder  and  his  son  reached  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  November,  1854.  He  was  much  benefited  by  the 
voyage,  and  commenced  at  once,  with  his  usual  earnest- 
ness, to  preach  Christ  to  the  residents,  and  especially  to 
the  children.  Crowds  flocked  to  hear  him.  He  held 
two,  and  sometimes  even  three  services  on  the  Sabbath. 
It  seemed  as  if  Providence  was  about  to  give  him  a  new 
lease  of  life,  and  his  spirits  rose  with  his  renewed  ability 
to  labor.  But  it  was  a  flame  leaping  from  the  socket. 
"  The  golden  bowl  was  about  to  be  broken."  The  wa- 
ters of  the  Jordan  were  heard  lashing  its  shores.  The 
preparation  for  crossing  had  been  made,  and  it  only  re- 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS.  271 

mained  for  the  celestial  voyager  to  say  to  the  angels  in- 
viting him  from  the  opposite  bank, "  Lo,  I  come." 

Tired  with  official  labor,  he  laid  himself  down,  as  usual, 
to  recruit  a  little  before  he  entered  upon  a  service  which 
had  been  announced  for  him.  He  sank  into  a  sweet 
sleep,  which  gradually  became  deeper  and  deeper,  until, 
when  the  servant  announced  something  unusual,  and  the 
affectionate  son  hastened  to  his  bedside,  the  spirit  was 
just  taking  its  flight  from  earth  to  heaven.  As  we  stand, 
in  thought,  over  that  sublime  scene,  we  can  not  but  ex-/ 
claim, 

"  Servant  of  God,  well  done ! 

Thy  glorious  warfare's  past ; 
The  battle's  fought,  the  race  is  run, 
And  thou  art  crowned  at  last." 


This  sketch  of  the  life  and  labors  of  a  distinguished 
missionary,  however  imperfect,  is  of  some  importance  as 
to  its  influence  on  those  who  read  it,  whether  professed 
Christians  or  professed  worldlings.  It  may  stimulate 
the  one  class  in  their  aims  at  a  higher  degree  of  spiritu- 
ality, and  convince  the  other  that  religion  is  not  a  mere 
theory,  but  a  system  of  practical  holiness  and  self-denial. 

Here  is  a  man  of  high  culture  and  refined  taste — the 
result  of  an  education  in  our  best  colleges,  both  academ- 
ical and  medical — offering  liimself,  with  all  his  attain- 
ments, to  a  work  which  requires  expatriation,  and  the 
endurance  of  great  labors  and  sufferings,  with  no  reward 
but  the  consciousness  of  discharged  duty.  He  leaves  a 
lucrative  profession  for  a  bare  subsistence.  He  goes 
from  a  home  adorned  with  all  the  attractions  of  social 


272  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

and  religious  comfort  to  a  dwelling  among  brutal  and 
disgusting  heathenism.  How  is  this  to  be  accounted  for  ? 
None  of  the  ordinary  principles  which  sway  our  common 
humanity  are  sufficient  to  explain  it.  It  must  be  that 
his  heart  was  touched  by  a  higher  principle — one  in  ac- 
cordance with  that  which  led  Him,  "  who  was  rich,  for 
our  sakes  to  become  poor,  that  we,  through  his  poverty, 
might  be  rich."  The  existence  of  true  piety  alone  can 
account  for  it. 

The  spirit  of  benevolence  and  self-sacrifice  was  the 
more  marked  in  this  case,  inasmuch  as  it  was  exercised 
in  the  view  of  a  life-long  exile.  When  missionaries  left 
their  native  land  then,  it  was  expected  by  them  and  by 
the  Churches  who  sent  them  that  they  were  to  live  and 
die  among  the  heathen.  It  was  a  farewell  to  home — 
final  and  forever.  Dr.  Scudder's  face  was  never  turned 
toward  his  native  land  but  once,  and  then  with  great  re- 
luctance; and  so  soon  as  the  possibility  of  return  wras 
evident,  he  cheerfully  and  with  ardent  longing  set  sail 
again  for  the  field  of  his  labors.  He  had  his  desire — a 
desire  often  expressed — that  he  might  make  his  grave  in 
India. 

The  record  of  such  a  life  and  of  such  labors,  if  lost  to 
the  Church  and  to  the  world,  would,  it  seems  to  us,  be  a 
great  loss.  We  need  the  stimulating  effect  of  such  ex- 
amples. They  rouse  us  from  the  self  indulgence  to  which 
we  are  so  naturally  inclined.  They  show  us  the  possi- 
bility of  high  endeavor,  and  make  us  feel  that  if  one 
Christian  can  exercise  so  much  of  the  spirit  of  the  Mas- 
ter, and  tread  so  closely  in  his  footsteps,  why  can  not  an- 
other— why  can  not  we  all  ? 

If  Luke  had  not  traveled  with  St.  Paul,  sharing  his 


CONCLUDING  REMARKS.  273 

toils  and  trials — if  he  had  not  been  inspired  to  make  and 
transmit  the  record  of  that  heroic  servant  of  Christ,  what 
a  loss  would  it  have  been  to  all  succeeding  ages  of  the 
Church!  Those  writings  have  animated  and  sustained 
Christians  in  all  their  conflicts  with  their  enemies,  both 
human  and  Satanic.  And,  though  we  do  not  pretend  to 
compare  the  life  and  labors  of  our  humble  missionary 
with  the  great  apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  yet  would  the  loss 
in  the  one  case  be  as  real,  though  by  no  means  as  great 
as  in  the  other. 

As  one  generation  passes  away  to  be  succeeded  by  the 
influx  of  successive  ones,  obliterating,  like  incoming 
waves,  the  landmarks  which  had  stood  as  signals  of  hope 
or  of  danger,  so  the  coming  ranks  of  later  Christians 
will  have  forgotten  the  heavenly  examples  which  had 
preceded  them,  unless  we  are  at  some  pains  to  give  them 
perpetuity.  Patriots  and  warriors  have  their  statues  of 
bronze  or  marble.  Science,  by  the  same  means,  secures 
for  her  votaries  the  homage  of  posterity.  Why  should 
not  they  who  have  fought  so  manfully  the  fight  of  faith, 
and  set  so  illustrious  an  example  of  victories  achieved 
by  grace  over  the  allurements  of  the  world,  have  also 
their  memorial,  more  enduring  than  brass  or  marble? 
They,  indeed,  "  rest  from  their  labors,  but  their  works  do 
follow  them."  Their  name  is  stamped  not  only  on  the 
records  of  Christian  civilization,  but  still  deeper  on  souls 
"  brought  out  of  darkness  into  God's  marvelous  light." 

Few  are  now  living  who  saw  Dr.  Scudder  at  the  time 
when  he  made  the  sublime  consecration  of  his  all  to  the 
work  of  missions,  and  those  who  have  come  on  to  the 
stage  since  have  but  a  vague  and  shadowy  idea  of  this 
devoted  man,  so  that  if,  by  this  sketch  of  his  life  and  la- 

M2 


274  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

bors,  we  may  fix  his  image  on  the  minds  of  present  and 
coming  generations,  we  shall  have  done  a  service  for 
which  some,  at  least,  will  give  us  thanks.  "We  shall  save 
from  oblivion  an  example  not  often  seen  even  among 
those  who  profess  the  same  faith  and  acknowledge  the 
same  obligations.  What  he  was  he  was  by  the  grace  of 
God.  By  the  same  grace  others  may  attain  to  a  like 
spiritual  elevation.  Kay,  they  may  reach  beyond,  and 
in  their  luminous  flight  get  so  near  to  the  perfection  of 
angels  as  shall  lead  us  to  cry  out,  with  Dr.  Young, 

"  Which  is  the  seraph — which  the  child  of  clay  ?" 


REMINISCENCES 

OF   THE 

EEV.  JOHN   SCUDDER,  M.D., 

MISSIONARY  TO  INDIA. 
BY 

B,  P,  AYDELOTT.  D,D,,  AND  HENRY  M,  SCUDDER,  D,D, 


REMINISCENCES, 


"  I  FIRST  met  with  that  eminent  missionary  of  Christ, 
the  late  Dr.  John  Scudder,  in  the  year  1813,  when  we 
came  together,  in  company  with  many  others,  to  attend 
medical  lectures  in  the  city  of  New  York. 

"  He  had  finished  his  preparatory  education  in  Prince- 
ton College,  New  Jersey,  his  native  state,  and  we  both 
found  ourselves  the  private  pupils  of  Dr.  David  Hosack, 
then  the  distinguished  Professor  of  the  Theory  and  Prac- 
tice of  Medicine  in  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons of  the  University  of  the  State  of  New  York.  We 
were  therefore  thrown  together  nearly  all  the  time  of 
our  pupilage,  instead  of  occasionally  meeting  in  a  crowd- 
ed lecture-room  during  the  winter  months  of  each  year. 

"  I  know  not  why  it  was  that  Dr.  Scudder  at  this 
period  cultivated  a  closer  intimacy  with  me  than  with 
our  fellow-students  generally  under  Professor  Hosack's 
charge.  Though  morally  correct,  I  made  no  profession 
of  religion,  and  was  not  at  all  pious.  But  I  have  reason 
to  thank  Him  who  has  all  hearts  in  his  hands  that  he 
inclined  his  servant  to  be  specially  friendly  to  me.  I  can 
trace  many  of  my  blessings  to  our  intercourse  all  along 
from  this  early  period  to  the  last  year  of  his  devoted  life. 

"  To  any  young  man,  attendance  upon  lectures  in  a 
large  city,  away  from  home  influences,  is  a  very  danger- 


278  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

ous  trial.  Multitudes  of  promising  youth  have  thus  been 
ruined.  Even  to  a  pious  student  it  is  full  of  peril,  and 
always  must  be  a  painful  ordeal. 

"  I  can  very  distinctly  call  up  Dr.  Scudder's  career  as 
a  medical  student,  and  often  reflect  upon  it  as  one  of  sin- 
gular wisdom  and  firmness,  and  yet  so  softened  and  sweet- 
ened by  Christian  courtesy  as  to  win  for  him  the  kindly 
regards  even  of  the  most  thoughtless  and  worldly-mind- 
ed of  his  fellow-students.  Amid  the  tempting  scenes 
and  trials  of  patience  in  which  he  was  placed  at  this 
time,  I  never  witnessed  in  him  the  slightest  departure 
from  the  purity,  the  rectitude,  the  amiability,  or  the  calm 
dignity  of  the  Christian  character.  This  was  so  remark- 
able as  to  be  universally  felt,  and  to  secure  for  him  the 
respect  of  all.  His  presence  among  us  had  at  least  a 
powerful  moral  influence;  and  I  can  not  but  hope  that, 
in  the  case  of  not  a  few,  a  still  richer  blessing  flowed 
from  it.  I  have  continued  reason  to  thank  God  for  our 
early  friendship. 

"  In  May,  1815,  Dr.  Scudder  was  admitted  to  the  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Medicine.     He  decided  to  embark  in 
the  practice  of  his  profession  in  the  city  of  New  York. 
1  I  introduced  him  to  the  amiable  family  of  the  late  ex- 
I  cellent  Mrs.  Ruth  Waterbury,  into  which  he  was  at  once 
\  admitted  as  an  inmate.     About  a  year  afterward  he  was 
married  to  Harriet,  the  third  daughter  of  Mrs.  "Water- 
bury.     She  was  a  young  lady  of  rare  personal  beauty 
and  winning  manners,  united  with  strong  common  sense, 
a  soundness  of  judgment,  a  uniform  cheerfulness  of  dis- 
position, and  a  depth-  of  piety  which  admirably  qualified 
her  for  the  wife  of  the  future  missionary.     They  knew 
not  then,  however,  their  high  destiny,  with  its  great  trials 


REMINISCENCES.  279 

and  still  greater  usefulness.  But  He  who  kuoweth  the 
end  from  the  beginning  had  doubtless  fitted  them  for 
each  other,  and  for  the  honorable  and  arduous  work  to 
which  he  subsequently  called  them. 

"  Here  it  may  be  well  to  remark  that  Dr.  Scudder's 
mind  and  personal  habits  were  eminently  adapted  to  the 
medical  profession.  He  was  a  close,  accurate  observer 
at  the  bedside,  overlooking  nothing,  however  small,  that 
might  throw  light  upon  the  case,  and  weighing  every 
thing  so  calmly  and  judiciously  as  rarely  to  fail  of  a  right 
decision ;  and  when  decided,  none  more  energetic  in  car- 
rying out  his  decision.  It  soon,  therefore,  became  quite 
a  general  sentiment  that,  if  professional  knowledge,  un- 
wearied industry,  soundness  of  judgment,  and  a  most 
zealous,  conscientious  interest  in  whatever  case  he  under- 
took were  in  the  physician  a  sure  ground  of  trust  to  the 
patient,  Dr.  Scudder's  success  was  certain,  and  could  not 
be  long  delayed.  Accordingly,  he  very  quickly  found 
himself  in  the  possession  of  a  large  and  growing  prac- 
tice. Considering  that  he  had  no  old-established  prac- 
titioner to  take  him  by  the  hand,  or  to  make  way  for 
him,  but  had,  single-handed,  to  build  up  his  own  fortunes, 
Dr.  Scudder's  success  was  without  a  parallel.  The  fifty- 
four  years  that  have  since  elapsed  have  not  supplied  me 
with  one  other  such  example  of  rapid  and  sound  profes- 
sional advancement.  His  course  was  not  that  of  the 
meteor,  suddenly  flashing  upon  us  and  soon  extinguished, 
but  like  the  steady  growing  light  of  the  sun,  in  which  all 
confide  and  rejoice. 

"  The  particular  incident  which  called  Dr.  Scudder's 
attention  to  the  subject  of  foreign  missions  as  a  personal 
matter,  and  led  him  to  give  himself  to  the  work,  he  re- 


280  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

lated  to  me  just  after  its  occurrence.  It  was  as  follows. 
Upon  visiting  a  patient,  lie  took  up  a  tract  entitled '  THE 
CLAIMS  OF  Six  HUNDRED  MILLIONS,'  and  carefully  read 
it  at  the  bedside.  The  Spirit  of  God  thus  brought  the 
subject  to  his  mind  and  heart  in  all  its  grandeur  and 
the  solemn  weight  of  its  responsibilities.  'What  am  I 
doing  ?'  he  thought ;  '  thousands  may  be  found  to  seek 
wealth  and  reputation  in  the  practice  of  medicine,  but 
how  few  are  willing  to  go  and  preach  the  Gospel !  God 
helping  me,  I  will,  if  my  dear  wife  sympathizes  with  me. 
I  will  give  up  all,  and  go  at  once  to  the  very  ends  of  the 
earth,  if  need  be,  and  preach  Clirist  to  perishing  hea- 
then.' After  much  communing  upon  the  subject,  and 
fasting,  and  much  prayer,  they  both  resolved,  calmly,  sol- 
emnly, immovably,  to  live  and  die  for  Christ  it.pon  mis- 
sionary ground. 

"It  was  in  the  year  1819  that  Dr.  Scudder  made 
known  the  intention  of  himself  and  wife  to  go  as  mis- 
sionaries to  the  island  of  Ceylon,  under  the  auspices  of 
the  American  Board.  His  announcement  made  a  strong 
impression.  The  worldly  stood  amazed,  not  knowing 
what  could  induce  a  man  who  had  realized  so  much,  and 
whose  prospects  were  so  brilliant,  to  throw  all  these  away, 
and  embrace  a  life  of  toil,  privation,  and  danger,  among 
an  ignorant,  degraded  people  on  the  other  side  of  the 
globe,  there  to  wear  out  and  die  far  off  from  home,  and 
friends,  and  country.  Some  solved  the  difficulty  at  once ; 
they  pronounced  him  'mad?  Even  Christians  were 
startled,  it  had  been  so  uncommon  at  that  day  for  an 
eminent  professional  man  to  give  up  every  thing  and  go 
out  as  a  poor  missionary. 

"  But  a  large  circle  of  Christian  friends  soon  rallied 


REMINISCENCES.  281 

about  him  with  increased  affection,  endeavoring  to  hold 
up  his  hands  and  those  of  his  faithful  partner,  and  to  de- 
rive to  their  own  souls  also  those  rich  blessings  of  grace 
which  so  rare  an  opportunity,  and  one  that  might  never 
be  enjoyed  again,  was  calculated  to  impart.  '  They  glo- 
rified God  in  him.'  A  series  of  meetings  for  prayer  and 
conference  was  held  at  his  house  and  in  those  of  Chris- 
tian friends.  Well  does  the  writer  remember '  the  feast 
of  fat  things'  which  it  was  his  privilege  to  enjoy  on  these 
occasions  at  that  period  with  this  dear  servant  of  Christ 
and  his  beloved  companion. 

"  A  considerable  company  attended  the  departing  mis- 
sionaries to  the  steam-boat,  and  there  we  took  our  leave, 
supposing  that  we  should  meet  no  more  on  earth.  He 
went  to  the  heathen  to  proclaim  the '  unsearchable  riches 
of  Christ,'  and  I — not  worthy  of  that  high  honor — staid 
at  home  to  preach  the  Gospel  as  a  pastor,  or  to  labor  here 
in  some  way  to  extend  the  Redeemer's  kingdom. 

"  From  the  day  that  Dr.  Scudder  declared  his  inten- 
tion to  go  to  India  till  the  time  of  his  leaving  New  Tork 
was  a  season  of  deep  excitement.  But  he  and  his  com- 
panion were  calm  throughout.  '  What  mean  ye  to  weep 
and  to  break  mine  heart  ?  for  I  am  ready  not  to  be  bound 
only,  but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.'  This  was  their  spirit — not  a  stoical  insen- 
sibility, but  a  holy  composure,  springing  from  a  confi- 
dence in  the  Lord  —  solemn,  joyful,  and  immovable. 
They  entered  into  the  spirit  of  the  meetings  held  with 
them,  manifested  the  liveliest  sympathy  with  weeping 
friends,  but  were  wonderfully  supported  themselves. 

"The  labors,  trials,  sufferings,  and  successes  of  Dr. 
Scudder  and  his  devoted  companion  in  Ceylon  and  other 


282  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

parts  of  India  to  which  the  Lord  called  them  I  pass 
over.  The  Missionary  Herald,  and  his  letters  to  the 
Board  and  Christian  friends,  will  furnish  his  biographer 
with  abundant  materials  for  his  public  life  abroad. 

"After  an  absence  of  about  twenty-six  years,  his  health 
became  so  impaired  by  his  toils  and  exposure  in  the  cli- 
mate of  India  as  to  make  it  necessary  for  him  to  try  the 
effect  of  a  temporary  sojourn  in  his  native  land.  Ac- 
cordingly, he  and  Mrs.  S.  embarked  for  the  United  States, 
and  here  spent  two  or  three  years,  during  which  his 
health  seemed  to  be  firmly  re-established.  In  the  mean- 
while he  was  '  in  labors  more  abundant,'  visiting  all  the 
most  important  points  in  the  land,  addressing  ecclesiastic- 
al bodies,  lecturing  to  congregations,  and  especially  en- 
deavoring to  excite  an  interest  in  the  minds  of  children 
in  behalf  of  missions. 

"  For  the  latter  work  few  men  ever  exhibited  so  hap- 
py a  talent.  Every  church  in  which  he  addressed  chil- 
dren was  crowded  with  them  up  to  the  very  platform  of 
the  pulpit.  lie  could  hold  them  in  breathless  attention 
between  one  and  two  hours,  and  when  he  closed  all 
seemed  reluctant  to  depart.  They  crowded  around  him, 
each  one  striving  to  get  his  notice.  Yery  many  visited 
him  at  his  lodgings,  and  none  such  were  suffered  to  go 
away  without  much  impressive  counsel,  and  a  present  of 
some  little  book  on  missions.  After  his  return  to  India 
he  used  to  write  most  interesting  letters  to  many  of  our 
Sunday-schools,  and  to  some  families  in  behalf  of  whose 
children  a  special  interest  had  been  awakened  in  his  bo- 
som. In  these  letters  each  little  one  was  sure  to  be  af- 
fectionately remembered.  I  feel  very  confident  that 
multitudes  of  children  in  all  the  places  where  Dr.  Scud- 


REMINISCENCES.  283 

der  visited  will  be  found  to  ascribe  their  first  serious  im- 
pressions to  his  influence.  Yery  many  such  have  doubt- 
less already  come  to  the  Saviour ;  and  many,  won  by  his 
counsels  and  example,  have  solemnly  devoted  themselves 
to  the  missionary  work.  The  Church  at  home  and  mis- 
sionary stations  abroad  have  yet  to  gather  an  abun- 
dant harvest  from  those  labors  of  our  beloved,  departed 
brother. 

"  During  a  large  part  of  their  stay  in  Cincinnati,  Dr. 
and  Mrs.  Scudder  were  pleased  to  make  my  house  their 
home.  This  I  felt  an  indescribably  precious  privilege, 
and  I  can  see,  every  day  since,  that  it  is  likely  to  be  a 
rich  blessing  even  to  the  youngest  of  my  children.  It 
has  been  greatly  the  means  of  drawing  their  attention  to 
the  subject  of  Christian  missions.  All  their  pennies  they 
save  up  for  this  cause ;  and  nothing  is  so  interesting  to 
them  as  the  publications  of  the  Board,  and  especially 
those  private  letters  which  Dr.  Scudder  was  in  the  habit 
of  writing  to  me  till  the  time  of  his  decease.  I  trust 
that  this  influence  will  never  cease  to  operate  till  it 
brings  some  of  them  also  into  the  missionary  field. 

"Although  we  had  been  separated  for  upward  of  a 
quarter  of  a  century,  yet  I  knew  Dr.  Scudder  as  soon  as 
he  approached  my  house,  though  I  had  not  been  aware 
of  his  arrival  at  the  city. 

"When  he  first  went  to  India  he  was  tall,  very  slen- 
der, of  a  fair  complexion,  and  light  hair ;  but  upon  his  1 1 
return  to  the  United  States  he  was  quite  muscular  and  |  j 
portly,  though  his  complexion  and  hair  were  unchanged.  /' 
Mrs.  Scudder  informed  me,  on  that  occasion,  that  when 
the  doctor  left  India  he  was  feeble  and  reduced  in  flesh, 
having  passed  through  several  attacks  of  jungle  fever, 


284  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SVUDDER. 

that  it  was  hardly  thought  he  would  live  to  reach  the 
United  States.  In  a  few  weeks,  however,  the  sea  air  re- 
stored him  to  health,  and  rendered  him,  what  he  had 
never  been  before — a  stout,  large  man. 

"  Having  been  favored  with  the  friendship  of  Dr. 
Scudder,  and  knowing  him  so  intimately  from  the  pe- 
riod of  our  youthful  studies,  through  '  all  his  walk  with 
God,'  till  he  was  not,  for '  God  took  him,'  I  may  be  ex- 
pected here  to  say  something  about  the  peculiar  traits  of 
his  character  as  a  man,  a  Christian,  and  a  missionary,  and 
of  the  influence  he  exerted.  It  would  seem,  however, 
that  little  is  needed  here,  for  the  larger  part  of  his  life 
having  been  public,  all  who  feel  an  interest  in  the  Ee- 
deemer's  kingdom  must  already  know  much  of  him. 
But,  in  truth,  they  who  know  most  of  him  are  the  very 
persons  who  will  desire  to  know  more.  Every  scrap  of 
information  that  could  be  communicated  concerning  so 
lovely  a  Christian,  and  so  faithful  a  missionary  of  the 
Cross,  will  be  eagerly  seized  upon  as  suggestive  of  pre- 
cious thoughts  and  profitable  lessons. 

"  Let  me  here  premise  with  a  very  brief  notice  of  the 
particulars  of  his  death,  as  these  were  given  in  the  peri- 
odicals of  the  day.  About  six  or  seven  years  after  his 
return  to  India,  and  two  or  three  years  after  the  death 
of  Mrs.  Scudder,  he  again  became  so  enfeebled  by  his 
indefatigable  labors  and  attacks  of  disease  that  it  was 
thought  advisable  for  him  to  take  a  voyage  to  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope.  Accordingly,  he  embarked  for  this  pur- 
pose, accompanied  by  one  of  his  sons.  At  the  Cape  he 
was  received  very  courteously,  and  especially  by  his 
brethren  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church.  He  imme- 
diately became  much  engaged  in  endeavoring  to  promote 


REMINISCENCES.  285 

the  cause  of  missions.  Just  before  the  time  appointed 
for  a  public  meeting  for  this  purpose,  in  which  Dr.  Scud- 
der  had  been  announced  to  take  a  part,  he  retired  to  get 
a  few  moments'  rest.  He  was  found  lying  apparently  in 
a  placid  sleep,  but  really  in  an  apoplectic  state,  out  of 
which  he  speedily  passed  from  his  labors  on  earth  to  the 
'  rest  which  remaineth  to  the  people  of  God.'  l  Devout 
men  carried  him  to  his  burial,  and  made  great  lamenta- 
tion over  him.' 

"  1st.  Dr.  Scudder  was  pre-eminently  a  wise  and  holy 
man.  To  this  he  owed  his  remarkable  intellectual  pow- 
er and  moral  influence,  which  shone  out  not  only  in  his 
general  course  of  conduct,  but  in  whatever  he  said  or  did. 

"  The  late  Rev.  Dr.  J.  L.  Wilson,  pastor  of  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church  of  this  city,  observed  to  me,  after 
hearing  one  of  Dr.  Scudder's  missionary  lectures,  that  it 
was  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  interesting  to  which  he 
had  ever  listened.  But  it  was  just  such,  in  point  of  abil- 
ity and  instructiveness,  as  were  the  many  others  delivered 
in  the  different  churches  of  our  city.  There  was,  indeed, 
a  striking  uniformity  in  his  efforts — I  mean,  uniformity  i 
of  power  and  interest.  He  seemed  never  to  fall  below/ 
himself.  This  I  know,  for  I  presided  at  all  these  meet- 
ings. 

"  The  same  traits  characterized  his  social  and  more 
private  intercourse.     His  conversation  was  always  rich 
in  instruction  and  interest.     You  felt  yourself  in  the  } 
company  of  a  Christian  gentleman — remarkably  such, 
because  pre-eminently  a  wise  and  holy  man. 

"  In  this  respect  Dr.  Scudder  was  a  striking  example 
of  the  power  of  the  Gospel  to  invigorate,  elevate,  and  re-  J 
fine  whatever  is  excellent  in  human  nature.    I  had  known 


286  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

him  from  his  youth ;  and  frequently,  in  listening  to  his 
public  performances  in  Cincinnati,  and  while  conversing 
with  nim  alone  in  the  family  or  in  my  study,  the  thought 
of  him  as  a  fellow-student  in  years  gone  by,  and  what  he 
now  was,  would  often  present  itself  to  my  mind.  It  was 
manifest  to  me  that  the  ordinary  conventional  Christian- 
ity of  Christian  lands  never  could  have  made  Dr.  Scud- 
der  what  he  was.  In  spirit,  and  wisdom,  and  tone  of  pi- 
ety he  was  far  above  us  all.  Gladly  have  I  sat  at  his 
feet  for  hours,  and  felt  myself  richly  profited.  Those 
lofty  views  of  Christian  charity  and  obligation  which  we 
pride  ourselves  for  having  at  last  barely  arrived  at,  he 
seemed  to  discern  at  once  by  a  spiritual  intuition,  and  not 
only  so,  but  spontaneously  to  act  upon  them.  To  treat 
all  his  brethren,  of  whatever  name,  who  showed  that  they 
loved  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  was  in  him  no  special  effort 
of  charity.  He  appeared  incapable  of  doing  otherwise ; 
and  what  we  usually  feel  as  privations,  sacrifices,  and  con- 
descension to  the  infirmities  of  others,  never  seemed  such 
to  him.  He  manifestly  stood  on  an  eminence  far  above 
us,  and  breathed  a  purer  atmosphere,  and  could  look  over 
and  beyond  those  mists  of  pride,  passions,  and  prejudice 
that  involve  us.  In  looking  up  to  him,  I  often  asked 
myself,  Could  any  college  course  ever  have  given  such 
pre-eminent  power  and  clearness  to  a  mind  not  naturally 
of  great  strength  or  brilliancy?  I  was  confident  it  could 
not.  Would  such  wisdom  and  holiness  be  likely  to  grow 
up  under  our  systems  of  Christian  training?  I  feared 
not.  The  churches  at  home — the  common  schools  of 
Christianity — do  not  seem  to  have  advanced  so  far  in  the 
work  of  spiritual  education.  Only  God's  great  Univer- 
sity, the  field  of  foreign  missions,  could  form  such  a  char- 


REJIIXISCENCES.  287 

acter  as  Dr.  Scudder's.  There,  cut  off  from  our  chill- 
ing expediencies,  dwarfing  precedents,  and  compromis- 
ing conventionalities,  and  finding  himself  surrounded  by 
all  the  -darkness,  and  abominations,  and  miseries  of  hea- 
thenism, in  the  midst  of  which  Satan's  throne  towered 
up  and  ruled  supreme,  he  had  no  hope  and  help  but  in 
the  "Word  and  Spirit  of  God.  Free  and  untrammeled,  he 
came  under  the  pure  influences  of  the  BIBLE — its  glori- 
ous truths,  its  holy  precepts,  its  precious  promises,  and  its 
only  spotless  Exemplar.  By  these  was  his  mind  trained, 
and  his  whole  character  formed.  Thus '  shut  up  to  the 
faith,'  he  came  forth  '  a  perfect  man.'  No  human  sys-  v 
tern  of  education,  not  even  our  ordinary  Christianity,  / 
could  have  given  him  such  strength,  and  wisdom,  and  elo-/ 
quence.  I  have  frequently  remarked  to  friends  that  Dr. 
Scudder  was  a  living  volume  of  the  Evidences  of  Chris- 
tianity far  more  convincing  —  especially  to  those  who 
knew  him  from  the  first — than  even  Butler's  or  Paley's 
great  argument.  Nothing  but  the  Bible  could  have  lift- 
ed him  to  such  an  eminence  of  intellectual  power  and 
moral  influence. 

"  2d.  Dr.  Scudder  united  extraordinary  zeal  with  a 
rare  discretion  and  kindness. 

"  True  Christian  zeal  is  an  important  grace ;  without  it 
little  can  be  accomplished,  but  with  it  every  other  talent 
becomes  efficient  for  good.  But  our  zeal  may  be  so  im- 
prudently manifested  as  to  make  wise  men  afraid  to  co- 
operate with  us,  or  so  unkindly  put  forth  as  to  provoke 
others  into  opposition,  and  thus  may  we  not  only  fail  of 
accomplishing  all  the  good  we  wish,  but  call  out  a  large 
amount  of  evil. 

"  And  just  in  proportion  to  the  intensity  of  zeal  in  the 


288  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

bosom  of  any  one  is  the  danger  of  falling  into  the  one 
or  the  other,  or  both  of  these  evils.  In  such  a  character 
great  grace  is  the  only  safeguard;  it  alone  can  clothe 
zeal  with  that  discretion,  and  breathe  into  it  thai* kindli- 
ness of  spirit  which  will  be  sure  to  command  the  confi- 
dence of  the  prudent,  and  make  friends  of  all. 

"  Dr.  Scudder  was  a  striking  example  of  the  truth  of 
the  foregoing  remarks.  Though  his  zeal  for  Christ's 
cause  led  him  to  say  many  things  that  could  not  but  be 
felt  as  strong  rebuke  by  most  Christians,  and  to  propose 
plans  and  methods  of  doing  good  which  involved  much 
sacrifice,  yet  the  pious  every  where  gathered  around  him, 
and  readily  fell  into  his  plans  and  methods,  and  even  the 
worldly  manifested  no  other  than  the  kindliest  feelings 
^  toward  him.  Hence,  of  all  the  returned  missionaries  that 
ever  left  our  shores,  none,  I  am  persuaded,  went  away 
more  beloved  and  respected  among  us ;  and  yet  his  hon- 
est, glowing  zeal  impelled  him  to  improve  every  occa- 
sion, private  and  public,  to  call  sinners  to  repentance,  to 
rebuke  the  heartlessness  and  inconsistencies  of  professors, 
and  to  point  them  to  the  loftiest  standard  of  duty  and 
self-sacrifice.  But  all  this  zeal  was  exhibited  with  a  dis- 
cretion and  a  kindness  so  rare  that  the  most  cautious 
could  find  no  reason  for  distrust,  nor  the  most  sensitive 
any  ground  of  offense.  And  this  trait  of  character  leads 
me  to  notice  another. 

"  3d.  His  peculiar  talent  for  exciting  others  to  effort. 

"  His  whole  example,  as  a  signally  devoted  servant  of 
Christ,  had  undoubtedly  much  influence  here,  and  espe- 
cially his  ardent  zeal,  guided  by  prudence  ancl  tempered 
by  love ;  but  it  seemed  also  a  specific  power  in  him.  He 
had  the  talent  in  a  remarkable  degree  of  inducing  others 


REMINISCENCES.  289 

to  co-operate  with  him,  and  of  exciting  others  to  do  whatl 
he  himself  could  not,  or  what  it  might  not  be  proper  for  I 
him  to   attempt.     The  working  of  this  power  within 
seemed  to  give  him  no  rest.     He  was  continually  sug- 
gesting something  to  be  done,  some  plan  of  usefulness, 
some  new  field  of  Christian  enterprise.    David  says,  'He 
that  telleth  lies  shall  not  tarry  in  my  sight.'     Dr.  Scud- 
der  would  have  no  idlers  about  him. 

"4th.  Simplicity  and  disinterestedness  were  promi- 
nent traits  in  Dr.  Scudder's  character.  He  had  no  con- 
cealment, and  was  incapable  of  art.  His  object,  what- 
ever it  was,  shone  out,  and  he  went  openly  and  directly 
to  it.  Perfectly  honest  himself,  it  was  difficult  for  him 
to  suspect  others  of  ill  intention. 

"  He  manifestly  lived  for  the  cause  of  Christ,  and  how 
any  particular  measure  to  promote  this  cause  would  affect 
his  own  interests  never  appeared  to  enter  his  thoughts. 
He  wa^  always  ready  to  be  any  thing  or  nothing,  as  would 
most  advance  the  divine  glory.  Believing  himself  called 
of  God  to  the  work  of  foreign  missions,  he  cast  himself 
unreservedly  on  his  providence.  He  made  no  provision 
for  infirmity,  early  death,  or  old  age.  If  at  the  end  of 
the  year  any  thing  was  left  of  his  salary,  it  was  returned 
to  the  Board.  And  as  he  cast  his  care  upon  the  Lord, 
so  the  Lord  remarkably  cared  for  him  in  providing  for 
him  a  helpmate  not  only  of  devoted  piety,  but  of  unin-  / 
terrupted  health  and  active  habits.  Prudence,  economy, 
and  a  thorough  knowledge  of  domestic  affairs  in  her  left 
him  free  and  unembarrassed  to  give  up  his  whole  time 
and  strength  to  the  duties  of  his  ministry.  And  both 
he  and  she  were  spared  till  their  numerous  children  could 
do  without  a  parent's  care. 

N 


290  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

n"  I  have  mentioned  devoted  piety  as  a  characteristic  of 
Mrs.  Scudder.  None  but  such  a  wife  could  have  been 
suitable  for  him,  however  great  her  other  excellencies. 
Dr.  Scudder  seemed  deeply  sensible  of  this ;  for  while  he 
valued  those  other  excellencies  and  saw  their  importance, 
her  piety  was  that  which  most  endeared  her  to  him,  and 
called  out  his  most  grateful  ascriptions  to  the  Giver  of 
every  good  and  perfect  gift.  In  a  letter  to  me  announc- 
ing the  death  of  his  wife,  he  dwells  mainly  on  her  charac- 
ter and  labors  as  a  Christian  mother.  '  She  literally 
1  prayed  her  children  into  the  kingdom*  was  a  part  of 
his  testimony  on  that  occasion. 

"  5th.  Dr.  Scudder  was  a  happy  Christian. 

"That  his  sanguine  temperament  contributed  much 
to  his  natural  cheerfulness  of  disposition  there  can  be  no 
doubt;  but  such  cheerfulness  is  a  poor  support  in  the 
trials  of  a  missionary's  life,  and  he  who  embarks  in  these 
with  nothing  but  that  to  depend  upon  will  assuredly  fail. 
He  must  either  sink  under  the  burden  or  retire  from  the 
field. 

"  But  Dr.  Scudder  was  a  happy  Christian,  not  because 
his  temperament  was  sanguine  and  his  natural  disposi- 
tion cheerful,  but  because  he  habitually  walked  in  the 
light  of  the  Lord's  countenance.  Hence  his  spirit  never 
yielded  under  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day ;  and  when 
bodily  disease  and  infirmities  drove  him  from  the  field, 
his  heart  was  set  upon  a  speedy  return. 

"  He  had  long  settled  the  great  question  that  he  was  a 
child  of  God,  and  was  engaged  in  his  Father's  work. 
Hence  he  gave  liimself  no  anxious  thought  for  the  mor- 
row; all  was  bright  and  hopeful  before  him.  He  re- 
marked to  me,  in  a  very  interesting  and  instructive  con- 


REMINISCENCES.  291 

versation  during  his  stay  at  my  house,  that '  the  thoughts 
of  death  seldom  came  across  his  mind ;  that  they  never 
troubled  him ;  that  he  believed  he  had  yet  much  work 
to  do  for  the  Lord,  and  that  time  would  be  given  him 
for  it. 

"  It  would  be  easy  and  very  pleasant  to  add  to  these 
reminiscences,  but  I  must  close — just  now  at  least;  and 
my  age,  with  its  increasing  infirmities,  renders  much  fu- 
ture effort  of  the  kind  quite  doubtful.  Indeed,  one  who 
knows  my  beloved,  departed  brother  so  well  as  you  do 
can  have  little  need  of  my  communications — perhaps 
none  at  all — and  yet  I  could  not  refuse  your  request." 

To  the  JKev.  Dr.  Campbell. 

"Vellore,  October  26, 1855. 

"  MY  DEAE  BROTHER, — A  few  days  since  I  wrote  you 
a  note  from  a  bungalow  while  on  a  tour.  I  now  sit 
down  to  redeem  the  promise  then  made  that  I  would 
write  you  about  my  dear  father.  I  knew  him  not  only 
as  a  father,  but  also  as  a  missionary,  having  labored  for 
years  by  his  side  in  the  same  mission.  I  shall  try  to 
sketch  simply  and  briefly  the  main  outlines  of  his  char- 
acter. I  shall  write  freely,  but  be  assured  the  portrait 
shall  be  a  truthful  one. 

"  1.  His  physical  frame  was  strong,  tall,  and  well  pro- 
portioned. In  his  youth  he  was  thin  and  sinewy,  but  in 
later  life  grew  stout  and  portly.  He  had  a  sound,  firm 
constitution,  latterly  much  shaken  and  shattered  by  se- 
vere labors  and  exposures.  His  prominent  and  striking 
features,  his  erect  bearing  and  commanding  appearance, 
certified  you,  at  a  single  glance,  that  he  was  a  man. 

"  2.  He  had  a  strong  mind.    It  chiefly  resembled  the 


292  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

rugged,  outstanding  mountain,  and  yet  it  had  character- 
istics which  reminded  you  likewise  of  the  gentle  stream 
flowing  sweetly  through  the  valley  below.  There  were 
great  natural  forces  in  his  intellect.  He  investigated 
those  subjects  which  lay  within  the  sphere  of  his  work. 
On  them  he  concentrated  his  power,  caring  little  for  such 
as  lay  beyond.  He  was  a  vigorous,  able  thinker.  He 
thought  out  his  conclusions  in  straight  lines  of  his  own, 
knowing  nothing  of  circuitous  approaches.  Minor  posi- 
tions he  left  for  others,  himself  content  to  seize  upon 
each  important  citadel  until  he  became  master  of  the 
country.  Whenever  he  took  part  in  a  discussion  or  treat- 
ed a  subject,  all,  no  matter  who  might  be  present,  were 
constrained  to  feel  the  native  strength  and  acknowledge 
the  majestic  stride  of  his  mind.  Many  excelled  him  in 
length  and  breadth  of  information,  and  in  acquaintance 
with  the  writings  of  others,  but  few  could  gainsay  or 
withstand  his  plain,  straightforward  logic.  If  he  moved 
in  a  narrower  circle  than  some  others,  it  was-  like  the 
tread  of  a  giant  athlete  within  his  own  chosen  arena, 
compared  with  the  gazing  children  who  had  come  from 
their  sports  over  a  wide  plain. 

"  3.  He  had  decision  of  character.  This  was  manifest 
to  any  one  at  first  sight.  His  outward  countenance  was 
the  truthful  index  of  the  inward  mental  structure.  There 
was  nothing  facile  in  him.  Every  part  of  his  composi- 
tion was  remote  from  such  weakness.  He  could  be  de- 
pended upon  in  any  emergency.  Convicted  of  an  error, 
none  would  be  more  ready  than  he  to  confess  and  aban- 
don it;  but  where  he  had  conscientiously  taken  up  his 
ground,  earth  and  hell  could  not  move  him.  He  climbed 
up  to  the  hills  and  sought  for  light,  and  from  that  eleva- 


REMINISCENCES.  293 

tion  he  gazed  and  gazed  till  he  saw  the  path  of  duty 
opening  out  before  him,  and  then,  girding  his  loins,  de- 
scended to  enter  it  without  hesitation,  whatever  it  might 
be.  Hinderances  were  not  heeded,  nor  consequences  con- 
templated. Having  once  heard  the  Word  saying '  This 
is  the  way,  walk  you  in  it,'  his  soul  summoned  all  its 
powers  into  one  glowing  response — '  I  WILL.'  His  thought 
and  expression  were  of  a  peculiarly  decisive  cast  where 
evil  was  concerned.  A  man  who  had  been  imposed  upon 
by  a  counterfeit  bank-note  remarked  to  him  that  he  could 
not  pass  it  again,  as  that  would  be  wrong.  He  replied, 
'  Wrong — yes,  indeed !  I  would  not  do  it  to  save  my 
soul.' 

"  4.  He  was  endowed  with  perseverance.    Whatever 
he  undertook  he  steadily  pursued.    He  never  relaxed  his 
hold  upon  an  object,  nor  retreated  from  a  course  which 
he  believed  to  be  right.     Days,  and  months,  and  years 
might  pass  over  him,  but  they  found  him  still  cleaving 
to  his  purpose.     Harassing  trials  might  encompass  him, 
but  they  could  not  drive  him  from  his  design.    So  marked 
was  this  trait  of  his  character,  that,  in  thinking  of  it,  I 
am  reminded  of  the  man  who,  when  two  hostile  frigates 
were  about  to  board  each  other,  sprang  toward  the  an- 
tagonist vessel,  and  seized  the  bulwarks  with  his  hands. 
A  cutlass  blow  divided  both  arms,  but  he  hung  on  with 
his  teeth.     My  father's  perseverance  was  forcibly  exhib-*| 
ited  in  nis  unremitted  labors  as  a  street-preacher.    Apa-  j 
thy,  ridicule,  scorn,  abuse,  blasphemy,  blows,  stonings,  { 
physical  languor,  the  natural  shrinking  of  the  spirit,  and  1 
many  other  causes  combined,  could  not  force  him  to  sue-  /' 
cumb  in  a  single  instance.     That  was  his  Lord's  work, 
and  must  be  accomplished  statedly  and  perseveringly. 


294  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDEB. 

I  well  recollect  that  on  one  occasion  lie  and  I  returned 
from  a  tour  late  at  night.  I  went  weary  to  bed  before 
he  retired.  When  I  awoke  in  the  morning,  I  found  that 
he  had  gone  out  to  preach  in  the  streets.  He  would  not 
rest  even  for  that  one  day. 

"  5.  He  was  capable  of  endurance,  and  willing  to  suf- 
fer. He  seldom  spoke  of  pain,  however  severe.  He 
had  power  to  bear  it.  Fixedness  of  feature  alone  re- 
vealed it.  Pain  came  in  the  course  of  a  kind  Father's 
providence,  and  was  therefore  to  be  borne  with  quietness. 
Many  years  ago  a  cancer  appeared  in  his  foot.  Without 
telling  Mrs.  Scudder  what  he  was  about  to  do,  he  shut 
himself  up  in  a  room  with  a  servant,  and  dissected  out 
the  malignant  growth.  It  was  a  very  painful  operation, 
and  he  said  that  he  just  made  out  to  get  through  it. 
Nevertheless,  he  did  it  without  flinching.  I  feel  sure 
that  if  a  bed  of  fire  had  lain  between  him  and  his  duty, 
he  would  have  walked  over  it  with  the  same  composure 
as  if  it  had  been  a  bed  of  roses.  Christ's  sufferings  were 
much  in  his  mind.  He  was  pleased  to  suffer  for  Christ's 
sake.  Before  God  called  him  to  the  heathen,  he  was  a 
physician  just  stepping  into  a  profitable  practice  in  New 
York  City.  Those  who  then  began  life  with  him  in  the 
same  profession  afterward  became  wealthy.  So  he  might 
have  become.  After  twenty  years  spent  in  India,  he  re- 
turned to  his  native  land  with  a  constitution  racked  by 
jungle  fever.  One  night  I  was  with  him.  He  lay  very 
ill  upon  a  bed.  There  were  but  few  of  the  comforts  of 
this  life  around  him.  Languidly  he  opened  his  eyes,  and, 
fixing  his  gaze  upon  me,  alluded  to  the  fact  that  he  might 
have  been  rich,  and  that  he  had  given  up  all  worldly 
prospects  for  Jesus'  sake,  and  expressed  his  satisfaction 
in  having  done  so. 


REMINISCENCES.  295 

"  6.  lie  was  loth  stern  and  tender.  Wherever  princi- 
ples were  at  stake,  he  was  rigid  and  unyielding.  Men 
whose  views  were  unsound,  and  whose  practice  was  cen- 
surable, no  doubt  thought  him  severe.  Did  not  the  Phar- 
isees think  the  same  of  Jesus  ? 

"  If  there  were  less  of  compromising  with  evil,  and 
more  of  open,  manly,  thorough  resistance  to  it,  would  not 
the  line  of  demarkation  between  the  Church  and  the 
world  be  more  plain,  and  the  lives  of  professors  be  more 
pertinent  and  effective?  Though  he  was  thus  stern  in 
matters  of  right  and  wrong,  he  had  a  warm,  kind  heart, 
possessing  deep  fountains  of  tenderness  and  overflowing 
affection.  He  loved  with  the  full  energy  of  *his  spirit. 
Though  a  strict  disciplinarian  in  his  family,  yet  his  chil- 
dren, if  they  wished  a  favor,  would  often  seek  it  of  him 
even  sooner  than  of  a  fond  mother.  His  eyes,  from 
which  personal  suffering  could  extort  no  moisture,  often 
ran  with  tears  when  Jesus'  dying  love  was  the  theme 
of  thought  and  conversation.  At  sacramental  seasons 
his  whole  soul  seemed  to  melt  away  at  the  foot  of  the 
Cross.  Severity  and  tenderness  are  not  incompatible. 
God  is  severe,  and  God  is  tender.  "Why  may  not  regen- 
erated humanity  exhibit  a  miniature  image  of  the  divine 
heart,  even  as  a  drop  of  pellucid  water  may  reflect,  in 
perfect,  though  minute  proportions,  the  sun  which  shines 
down  upon  it  ? 

"  7.  He  was  courageous.  Hell  had  once  been  his  fear. 
That  dread  was  now  gone,  and  he  feared  nothing.  It  is 
dangerous  for  a  missionary  to  enter  the  great  temples  in 
Southern  India  during  their  festival  days.  They  can 
claim  no  protection  from  government  there.  Neverthe- 
less, he  went  into  one,  and  became  involved  in  the  throng 


296  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

which  fills,  on  such  occasions,  those  vast  edifices.  He 
could  not  find  the  way  out  again,  and  was  obliged  to  wait 
till  midnight,  when  he  followed  the  procession  which  at 
that  time  left  the  temple.  Any  one  there  might  have 
killed  him  with  a  single  stroke,  and  the  murderer  never 
have  been  known.  On  one  of  his  tours,  an  immense 
crowd  being  collected,  a  band  of  fierce  Mussulmen  de- 
manded books  of  the  bandy-man  who  was  employed  by 
my  father  to  transport  tracts,  and  when  refused,  one  of 
them  advanced  brandishing  a  club,  with  which  he,  sup- 
ported by  his  angry  coadjutors,  would  no  doubt  have 
killed  the  bandy-man  and  my  f  atlier  also.  With  admira- 
ble self-possession,  my  father  ran  up  to  him,  and,  strok- 
ing his  beard,  exclaimed '  My  brother !  my  brother !'  This 
token  of  Oriental  obeisance  appeased  his  wrath,  and  quiet 
was  restored.  My  father  said  that  the  danger  was  so  im- 
minent that  the  saliva  in  his  mouth  dried  up  instantly, 
leaving  it  parched  as  though  by  long  thirst. 

"  8.  The  simple  way  in  which  his  mind  was  deter- 
mined to  the  missionary  field  is  worthy  of  notice.  As 
I  mentioned  before,  he  entered  life  a  physician ;  but  there 
came  a  time  when  the  wants  and  the  woes  of  the  hea- 
then were  brought  clearly  before  him.  It  was  thus.  In 
professional  attendance  upon  a  lady,  while  in  the  ante- 
room, he  took  up  a  tract  on  which  was  inscribed  the  title 
'The  Conversion  of  the  World,  or  the  Claims  of  Six  Hun- 
dred Millions,  and  the  Ability  and  Duty  of  the  Churches 
respecting  them.'  That  tract  brought  him  to  India.  The 
very  copy  through  which  God  thus  spake  to  him  that 
night  in  that  lady's  parlor  now  lies  on  the  table  before 
me.  Precious  tract,  written  thirty-seven  years  ago,  how 
wide  and  wonderful  are  the  influences  which  have  issued 


REMINISCENCES.  29y 

from  between  thy  humble  covers !  Under  God,  it  is  by 
thee  that  I  sit  here  writing  these  lines  in  this  far-off  land. 
It  is  by  thee  that  four  of  my  brothers  are  missionaries 
with  me.  Do  I  not  recognize  upon  thy  worn  leaves  the 
impress  of  a  divine  hand  ? 

"  9.  Before  he  was  thus  called  he  had  been  severely  dis- 
ciplined.    The  Lord  had  caused  him  to  pass  through 
spiritual  conflicts  of  no  ordinary  kind.     I  will  here  re- 
cord, in  few  words,  the  vivid  impressions  I  retain  of  the 
hints  dropped  by  him  concerning  that  awful  period. 
After  he  had  found  salvation  in  Jesus,  and  had  united 
with  the  Church,  he  was  led  out  into  a  howling  wilder- 
ness to  be  tempted.    Satan  was  let  loose  upon  his  naked, 
shivering  soul.     Faith  and  its  foundations  seemed  gone 
forever.     He  was  in  an  agony  to  believe,  but  could  not. 
He  doubted  of  all  things — yea,  even-of  his  own  existence. 
Hope  died  within  him,  and  Despair  spread  her  pall  over 
him. .  Every  star  went  out  in  his  sky.    Satan  and  his  le- 
gions assailed  him  on  every  side.     He  felt  the  flap  of 
their  demon  wings,  and  was  poisoned  by  their  blasphe- 
mous breath.     Horrid  thoughts,  which  could  never  be 
uttered  to  mortal  man,  crowded  thick  and  fast  upon  him. 
His  heart  was  like  a  sepulchre  full  of  spectres.    The  ter- 
rors of  hell  rolled  like  quickly  succeeding  billows  over 
him,  and  he   scarce  got  breath  between.     For  many 
months  he  ventured  not  to  the  communion  table.     Yet, 
in  the  war  and  darkness  of  that  fearful  tempest,  above 
that  wild  ocean  of  anguish,  there  stood  an  unseen  form, 
the  Holy  One,  the  Crucified,  who  caused  that  gasping 
soul,  in  all  its  blind  struggles,  to  come  nearer  and  nearer 
to  himself.     He  had  once  seen  the  Cross ;  he  had  once 
been  near  it,  and  experienced  its  pardoning  and  sancti- 

N2 


298  MEMOIE  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

fying  power,  and  it  was  still  the  magnet  of  his  soul.  He 
kept  his  eyes  on  that  point  of  the  spiritual  horizon  where 
he  had  seen  it  fade  from  view,  and  he  never  turned  them 
elsewhere.  When  God  had  sufficiently  shown  him  Sa- 
tan's power  and  his  own  weakness ;  when  he  had  bruised, 
and  broken,  and  humbled  him,  then  again  he  flooded  Ins 
sky  with  the  light  of  the  Sun  of  Righteousness.  Satan 
slunk  away.  Peace  spread  out  her  wings  over  his  weary 
heart,  and  the  foretaste  of  hell's  agonies  was  changed 
into  an  antepast  of  heaven.  While  the  storm  raged,  God 
fastened  him  to  the  Rock  of  Ages  as  he  never  had  been 
fastened  to  it  before.  As  the  surge  was  sweeping  him 
away,  grace  guided  it  near  the  Cross  of  which  he  had 
lost  sight,  and  he  got  a  death-grip  of  it,  which  nothing 
ever  after  could  loosen.  He  came  out  of  these  conflicts 
like  gold  out  of  the  fire.  He  began  with  calm  joy  to 
climb  the  Delectable  Mountains,  and  he  from  that  time 
dwelt  mostly  on  their  happy  summits.  These  trials  em- 
inently fitted  him  to  encounter  the  difficulties  of  the  mis- 
sionary work.  He  was  to  meet  none  so  great  as  those 
he  had  already  overcome,  and  he  was  thrust  forth  a  well- 
equipped  and  experienced  warrior,  to  carry  the  battle 
with  an  intrepid  spirit  into  the  heart  of  Satan's  territo- 
ries— even  to  the  grim,  frowning  walls  of  one  of  his  old- 
est and  strongest  fortresses,  Hindoostan.  God  had  thus 
prepared  him,  and  then  he  called  him  to  the  mission 
field. 

"  10.  My  father  was  a  Calvinist  in  his  theological 
views.  The  doctrines  of  grace  which  he  had  experi- 
enced he  found  to  be  none  other  than  those  which  Cal- 
vin had  experienced  and  stated.  Though  attached  to 
these  doctrines,  and  to  the  Dutch  Church  as  a  sound  ex- 


REMINISCENCES.  299 

positor  of  them,  he  was  a  man  of  most  liberal  spirit.  All 
who  owned  and  truly  loved  the  Lord  Jesus  as  the  di- 
vine Eedeemer  from  sin,  he  hailed  as  brethren  beloved, 
and  with  them  he  was  ready  to  work  in  the  Lord's  vine- 
yard. He  had  not  an  iota  of  bigotry  in  him.  His  love 
was  too  real  and  comprehensive  to  allow  it  any  foot- 
room  in  his  heart.  While  he,  with  Christian  frankness 
and  firmness,  would  maintain  his  own  views  if  occasion 
required,  he  desired  that  others  should  enjoy  the  same 
liberty  of  thought  which  he  claimed  for  himself.  All 
things  which  affected  not  the  essentialities  of  the  faith 
once  delivered  to  the  saints  were  accounted  by  him  as 
of  minor  importance,  and  not  to  be  exalted  into  a  posi- 
tion subversive  of  charity  and  fellowship. 

"  11.  He  was  entirely  devoted  to  Christ.  I  verily  be- 
lieve his  only  aim  on  earth  was  the  glory  of  Jesus.  Ev- 
ery thing  was  subordinated  to  this — was  literally  swallow- 
ed up  in  it.  His  eye  was  single.  All  the  strong  feel- 
ings of  his  strong  nature  were  concentred  in  the  holy 
passion  of  love  to  Christ.  He  loved  the  Saviour  pro- 
foundly, tenderly,  wholly.  His  was  no  half  consecration. 
Jesus  was  the  beginning,  the  middle,  and  the  end  of  his 
life.  It  gives  me  true  joy  to  look  back  and  think  how 
beautifully  evident  was  the  union  of  his  soul  with  Jesus. 
The  parable  of  the  vine  and  the  branch  was  in  him  sen- 
sibly demonstrated  to  us.  I  shall  never  forget  the  reply 
he  made  when  I  asked  him  to  admire  some  flowers :  'Yes, 
my  son,  they  are  pleasant  to  me  when  I  think  that  the 
BaJ)e  of  Bethlehem  made  them.' 

"  12.  He  took  pains  to  maintain  communion  with 
Jesus.  It  was  one  of  the  axioms  of  his  spiritual  life 
that  if  one  would  have  fellowship  with  Christ,  he  must 


300  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

use  the  means  for  it.  An  hour  and  a  half  at  early  morn, 
and  an  hour  at  night,  were  always  sacred  to  reading  the 
Bible,  meditation,  prayer,  and  praise.  In  these  seasons 
of  morning  and  evening  devotions,  he  chose  some  por- 
tion of  Scripture,  which  he  read  and  carefully  pondered 
in  connection  with  the  marginal  references.  At  noon  he 
read  the  Bible  regularly  in  course.  Every  Friday  until 
midday  was  set  apart  as  a  special  season  for  fasting  and 
prayer.  In  latter  years  physical  debility  made  it  neces- 
sary for  him  to  eat  a  little.  His  worship  of  God  was 
not,  however,  confined  to  these  appointed  hours.  These 
were  never  omitted,  while  others  were  often  added.  His 
heart  was  a  shrine  on  the  front  of  which '  JEHOVAH  JE- 
SUS' was  written,  and  from  it  a  cloud  of  incense  was  al- 
ways going  up.  He  walked  constantly  with  Jesus,  and 
spake  unto  the  Lord  his  Master  by  night  and  by  day  as 
he  had  opportunity.  Prayer  was  no  task,  but  the  irre- 
pressible instinct  of  his  new-born  nature.  He  told  me 
that  he  wished  to  be  one  of  the  inner  circle  around  Je- 
sus in  heaven.  That  was  his  ambition,  and  he  lived  near 
here,  that  he  might  also  be  near  there.  Living  thus,  he 
reaped  fruits  for  his  soul.  His  religion  had  no  spasms. 
For  years  he  had  no  doubt  of  his  salvation.  His  soul 
was  like  one  of  our  rich  Oriental  gardens,  in  which  the 
numerous  intersecting  channels  pervade  every  foot  of  the 
soil  with  full  tides  of  water.  Perfect  assurance,  like  a 
river  of  God,  rolled  its  calm,  fertilizing  volume  along  the 
course  of  every  thought  and  passion.  lie  was  very  fond 
of  sacred  music,  both  vocal  and  instrumental.  To  praise 
God  was  his  delight.  He  said  that  was  the  employment 
of  heaven,  and  he  wished  to  enjoy  as  much  of  it  on  earth 
as  he  could.  He  spent  much  time  in  singing  to  the  Re- 


REMINISCENCES.  301 

deemer,  sometimes  in  hymns  which  he  had  learned,  and 
sometimes  in  extempore  composition.  How  often  in  the 
morning  have  I  heard  his  voice  soaring  before  the  lark 
up  to  the  gates  of  the  New  Jerusalem ! 

"  13.  He  was  a  Bible  Christian.  Other  books  were 
comparatively  nothing  to  him.  He  scarcely  read  any 
other.  He  never  read  a  novel  except  the  Vicar  of  Wake- 
field.  God  had  become  an  author,  and  that  was  the  book 
for  him.  Here,  in  the  company  of  patriarchs,  prophets, 
and  apostles,  with  Jesus  at  the  head  as  Lord  of  all,  he 
strengthened  his  intellect  and  refreshed  his  heart  amidst 
the  toils  and  trials  of  a  missionary's  life.  Next  to  Christ, 
Paul  was  the  character  he  most  admired.  He  sympa- 
thized more  with  Paul  than  with  any  other  mere  human 
being.  While  Jesus  is  the  Sun  of  the  Scriptures,  is  not 
the  planetary  world  of  Old  Testament  sages  and  New 
Testament  saints  prominently  introduced  because  we 
have  some  grounds  of  sympathy  with  such  beings  as 
Paul,  which  we  can  not  have  even  with  our  Lord  ?  My 
father  laid  great  stress  on  meditation.  This  he  felt  to 
be  the  food  of  the  soul,  and  much  of  his  devotions  con- 
sisted in  prayerful  musing  upon  the  divine  Word.  The 
Bible  was  his  counselor.  Man  was  in  no  sense  his  teach- 
er. His  mind  was  not  constituted  to  bow  to  uninspired 
men,  but  before  the  Bible  he  bowed  like  a  little  child.  I 
am  persuaded  that  few  men  read  the  Bible  so  much,  and 
meditated  on  it  so  deeply  and  persistently  as  did  my  fa- 
ther. This  attachment  to  the  Bible  was  one  of  the  most 
observable  facts  of  his  life.  When  about  to  set  forth  to 
preach  or  perform  some  other  duty,  frequently  the  last 
act  before  leaving  the  house  was  to  open  the  Bible,  and 
catch  some  precious  promise  or  stirring  exhortation. 


302  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

Thus  be  girded  his  loins.  I  need  not  add  that  he  was  a 
happy  man.  How  could  it  be  otherwise  ?  He  loved  the 
innocent  pleasantries  of  social  life,  and  would  mingle 
cheerfully  in  them  when  he  had  time. 

"  14.  He  was  a  zealous  Christian.  His  zeal  was  no 
flickering  flame — no  smoking  wick.  It  was  a  lustrous 
beam  from  the  throne  of  God,  shining  through  him  upon 
the  earth.  It  never  grew  dim  and  doubtful.  He  need- 
ed no  preparation  for  a  time  of  revival.  God's  work 
seemed  always  revived  within  him.  He  felt  himself  to 
be  a  soldier  of  Christ,  so  he  did  not  unbuckle  his  armor 
nor  sleep  at  his  post.  Jesus  was  his  watchword.  He 
wrote  it  on  the  banner  which  he  carried  high  before  him 
with  a  strong  arm.  When  he  went  from  India  to  Amer- 
ica in  quest  of  health,  he  felt  himself  called  to  labor  dili- 
gently among  children,  that  he  might  make  impressions 
in  favor  of  a  world's  evangelization  upon  their  tender 
hearts.  A  gentleman,  remonstrating  with  him,  told  him 
he  ought  to  consult  his  conscience  lest  he  should  over- 
work himself ;  to  which  he  replied  that  he  had  '  quashed 
conscience  of  that  sort  long  ago.' 

"  15.  He  was  faithful  to  impenitent  sinners.  It  was 
his  resolve  and  constant  practice  to  converse  about  their 
souls  with  all  who  came  into  contact  with  him."  Be  he 
cooly,  hawker,  servant,  stranger,  or  friend — be  he  black 
or  white,  child  or  adult,  poor  or  rich,  he  spake  to  all  of 
Jesus  and  the  great  salvation.  Even  those  who  were  on 
their  guard  against  him  could  seldom  outwit  him,  or  foil 
him  in  his  design.  An  English  lady,  high  in  rank  and 
influence,  called  on  him,  and  her  daughter,  having  heard 
of  Dr.  Scudder's  habits,  determined  not  to  see  him,  and 
remained  in  the  carriage ;  but  he  managed,  witli  polite- 


REMINISCENCES.  303 

ness  and  kindness,  to  have  a  brief  interview  with  her,  and 
tell  her  the  way  of  life.     It  was  also  his  custom  to  have 
one  or  more  unconverted  persons  as  objects  of  special, 
continued  prayer.     To  such  persons  he  would  sometimes 
write  earnestly  and  solemnly,  beseeching  them  to  turn  to 
the  Lord,  and  declaring  his  intention  to  pray  daily  for 
them  until  a  certain  date,  after  which  he  should  cease 
from  such  particular  effort.     God  made  him  the  means 
of  many  conversions.     Among  his  tracts,  the  one  en- 
titled '  Knocking  at  the  Door'  has  been  much  blessed. 
There  are  those  both  in  heaven  and  upon  earth  who  as- 
cribe their  union  with  the  Saviour  to  his  instrumentality. 
"16.  He  had  the  true  spirit  of  a  reformer.    What 
he  saw  to  be  wrong  he  struck  at  with  no  uncertain 
blow.     ISTothing  could  abash  or  intimidate  him.    Deri- 
sion, threats,  and  the  et  csetera  of  opposition,  whether  in- 
dividual or  organized,  fell  like  snowflakes  upon  his  iron 
armor.     When  he   came  to  India,  missionaries  drank 
wine.     He  drank  it  himself.     All  then  believed  it  to  be 
right.     But  as  soon  as  the  trumpet-clang  of  teetotalisni 
smote,  across  the  ocean,  upon  his  ears,  he  stopped,  exam- 
ined the  subject,  decided  that  total  abstinence  was  the 
only  rational  and  righteous  course,  and  he  dashed  the 
wine-cup  from  his  table  forever.    He  was  obliged  to  en- 
counter a  determined  hostility,  but  he  wavered  not,  and 
rested  not,  till  he  established  teetotalisni  in  his  mission. 
When  he  was  sent  to  form,  with  another  missionary,  the 
Madras  Mission,  he  assailed  the  whole  community  with 
his  teetotal  enginery.     He  was  immediately  made  the 
object  of  virulent  attacks  from  every  quarter.    Profess- 
ing Christians  and  worldlings  joined  in  the  hue  and  cry. 
A  caricature,  purporting  to  be  a  description  of  his  death 


304  MEMOIR  OF  DR.  SCUDDER. 

and  funeral  obsequies,  appeared  in  one  o£  the  English 
newspapers.  Some  persons  even  threatened  to  tar  and 
feather,  and  ride  him  on  a  rail.  Here  also  he  steadily 
persevered.  In  a  journal  which  he  had  established,  he 
gave  his  adversaries  harder  knocks  than  they  bestowed 
upon  him,  turned  the  tables  upon  them,  routed  them  from 
their  refuges  of  lies,  and  founded  a  flourishing  teetotal 
society.  Again,  when  the  question  of  caste  in  the  Chris- 
tian Church  was  mooted,  he  studied  it  thoroughly,  and 
put  his  hand  vigorously  to  the  extirpation  of  caste,  root 
and  branch.  He  \vas  then  a  member  of  the  Madura 
Mission.  Led  by  him,  they  threw  off  this  enemy  which 
was  feeding  upon  their  very  vitals,  and  from  that  day 
the  course  of  that  mission  has  been  upward  and  prosper- 
ous. Thus  lie  always  acted.  He  never  inquired  wheth- 
er there  were  many  or  few  to  attend  him  in  any  meas- 
ure. Having  satisfied  himself  as  to  the  rectitude  of  his 
course,  he  marched  on  in  it  as  though  the  whole  world 
flowed  with  him. 

"  17.  lie  was  never  disheartened.  He  was  asked  in 
America,  'What  are  the  discouragements  in  the  mis- 
sionary work  ?'  He  answered, '  I  do  not  know  the  word ; 
I  long  ago  erased  it  from  my  vocabulary.'  Nothing 
could  -cast  him  down.  His  obedience  and  hopes,  being 
based  upon  the  command  and  promise  of  the  Lord,  did 
not  fluctuate  with  the  changes  of  exterior  events.  Here 
was  the  command, '  Preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature.' 
Here  likewise  was  the  promise, '  My  Word  shall  not  re- 
turn unto  me  void.'  These  furnished  him  with  immov- 
able foundations.  Upon  them  he  stood,  and  no  opposi- 
tion, however  malignant  and  protracted ;  no  exhibition 
of  the  human  heart,  however  appalling ;  no  obstacles, 


REMINISCENCES.  305 

however  formidable ;  no  reverses,  however  heart-rend- 
ing, could  dismay  him.  His  work  was  simply  to  glorify 
Christ  by  going  forth  bearing  precious  seed,  with  weep- 
ing and  prayer,  and  then  all  the  rest  was  the  Master's 
work,  which  he  would  accomplish  in  his  own  time. 

"  18.  He  laid  aside  a  tenth  of  his  annual  income  for 
tfie  Lord's  use.  He  used  to  say  that  he  wished  Chris- 
tians would  cease  talking  about  self-denial,  and  each  one 
give  a  tithe  of  his  substance  from  year  to  year,  and  the 
Lord's  treasury  would  never  want.  He  strove  to  induce 
other  Christians  to  conform  to  this  standard.  In  his  will 
he  directed  that  from  the  sale  of  his  effects  the  first  pay- 
ment should  be  two  hundred  dollars  to  the  American 
Board,  and  if  any  thing  more  should  be  realized,  each 
son  was  to  have  twenty-five,  and  each  of  the  two  daugh- 
ters fifty  dollars. 

"  19.  lie  sought  not  the  praise  of  men.  I  feel  quite 
sure  that  it  never  entered  into  his  mind,  in  any  shape  or 
degree,  as  a  motive  of  action.  Obloquy  could  not  de- 
press, nor  applause  elate  him.  The  esteem  and  love  of 
men  were  not  desirable  to  him,  if  conditioned  upon  even 
the  slightest  concession  of  principle  or  practice  on  his 
part.  Such  concessions  he  never  made.  The  Saviour's 
approval  was  his  aim.  Beyond  that  he  seemed  not  to 
have  a  thought. 

"  20.  lie  was  a  pioneer  in  Indian  missions — a  John  • 
the  Baptist  appearing  in  this  wilderness  to  herald  the 
coming  kingdom  of  the  Son  of  God  among  these  wretch- 
ed Hindoos.  Almost  every  large  town  in  this  part  of 
India  has  heard  his  voice  proclaiming  salvation  by  Je- 
sus. He  made  many  extensive  tours,  distributing  por- 
tions of  Scriptures  and  tracts.  While  on  one  of  these 


306  MEMOIR  OF  DM.  SCUDDEB. 

journeys,  lie  once  stood  laboring  eleven  consecutive  hours 
without  moving  from  his  post.  He  did  not  even  stop  to 
eat,  but  had  coffee  brought  to  him.  It  was  his  habit, 
when  thus  standing,  to  lean  upon  his  left  arm,  and  it  was 
supposed  by  his  medical  advisers  that  this  was  the  cause 
of  its  becoming  paralyzed.  When  he  left  India  to  visit 
America,  it  hung  motionless  by  his  side.  He  recovered 
its  use  on  the  voyage.  For  some  years  before  he  died, 
being  physically  unable  to  make  long  excursions  into  the 
interior,  he  was  accustomed  to  preach  twice  daily  in  the 
city  of  Madras,  except  on  Friday  mornings,  which,  as  I 
before  mentioned,  were  sacred  hours.  Thus  he  used  to 
preach  thirteen  times  each  week.  When  he  heard  that 
his  son  Samuel,  whom  he  expected  would  soon  join  him 
as  a  missionary,  was  dead,  he  resolved  that  he  would, 
since  so  few  came  as  missionaries  to  India,  endeavor  to 
make  up  Samuel's  loss  by  extra  work  on  his  own  part. 
So  he  commenced  preaching  thrice  daily.  Though  I  ex- 
postulated with  him,  he  thought  he  could  endure  it.  He 
soon  broke  down,  and  his  first  serious  illness  after  I  was 
associated  with  him  had  its  origin  in  this  excessive  labor. 
I  thought  he  would  die,  but,  by  God's  mercy,  he  slowly 
recovered.  He  subsequently  preached  twice  daily,  but 
this  was  too  much ;  and  he  gradually  failed  in  health 
until  he  was  removed,  in  a  very  critical  state,  to  the  Cape. 
There  he  seemed  to  rally,  but  it  was  the  sudden  upshoot- 
ing  of  a  flame  just  before  it  expires.  He  is  gone,  but 
will  never  be  forgotten.  On  the  records  of  our  Indian 
Zion  his  name  stands  registered  as  a  faithful  evangelist, 
an  energetic  pioneer.  In  the  sky  of  India's  night  I  sec 
his  name  shining  forth  like  a  lustrous  star,  not  lone  and 
solitary,  but  associated  with  kindred  luminaries,  such  as 


REMINISCENCES.  307 

Zeigenbalg,  Schwartz,  Rhenius,  and  Poor.  He  has  left 
behind  him  a  memory  more  valuable  than  thousands  of 
gold  and  silver.  He  was  a  great  man  and  a  good  man. 
May  our  gracious  Lord  raise  up  many  like  him  in  faith, 
and  zeal,  and  labors,  until  every  strong-hold  of  Satan  in 
this  land  shall  be  laid  low  in  the  dust,  and  the  temple  of 
Immanuel  shall  be  erected  in  such  spacious  proportions 
and  attractive  glory  that  the  tribes  of  India  shall  be 
gathered  as  devout  and  happy  worshipers  within  its  sol- 
emn aisles ! 

"  I  hope,  my  dear  brother,  that  this  brief  account  may 

be  of  use  to  you  in  the  work  which  you  have  so  kindly 

undertaken.    I  have  written  very  hastily,  in  the  midst  of 

many  labors  and  cares.     Please  excuse  all  imperfections. 

"  I  am  very  sincerely  yours, 

M.  SCUDDER." 


The  interest  awakened  among  the  children  in  Dr.  Scndder,  by  his  labors" 
for  their  spiritual  benefit,  induced  them,  after  his  death,  to  erect  a  cenotaph 
to  his  memory.  This  beautiful  marble  monument,  a  representation  of  which 
is  given  on  the  following  page,  was  placed  by  the  General  Synod  in  their  Sem-i 
inary  grounds  at  New  Brunswick,  N.  J. 


THE   END. 


VALUABLE  STANDARD  WORKS 

FOR  PUBLIC  AND  PRIVATE  LIBRARIES, 

PUBLISHED  BY  HARPER  &  BROTHERS,  NEW  YORK. 


For  a  full  List  of  Books  suitable  for  Libraries,  see  HARPER  &  BROTHERS' 
TRADE-LIST  and  CATALOGUE,  which  may  be  had  gratuitously  on  appli- 
cation to  the  Publishers  personally,  or  by  Utter  enclosing  Five  Cents. 

HARPER  &  BROTH  ERS  will  send  any  of  the  following  works  by  mail,  postage 
prepaid,  to  any  part  of  the  United  States,  on  receipt  of  the  price. 


MOTLEY'S  DUTCH  REPUBLIC.  The  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Republic.  A 
History.  By  JOHN  LOTHROP  MOTLEY,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.  With  a  Portrait  of 
William  of  Orange.  3  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  $10  60. 

MOTLEY'S  UNITED  NETHERLANDS.  History  of  the  United  Nether- 
lands :  from  the  Death  of  William  the  Silent  to  the  Twelve  Years'  Trace 
—1609.  With  a  full  View  of  the  English-Dutch  Struggle  against  Spain, 
and  of  the  Origin  and  Destruction  of  the  Spanish  Armada.  By  JOUN 
LOTIIKOP  MOTLEY,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  Author  of  "The  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Re- 
public." Portraits.  4  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  $14  00. 

ABBOTT'S  LIFE  OF  CHRIST.  Jesus  of  Nazareth  :  his  Life  and  Teachings ; 
Founded  on  the  Four  Gospels,  and  Illustrated  by  Reference  to  the  Man- 
ners, Customs,  Religious  Beliefs,  and  Political  Institutions  of  his  Times. 
By  LYMAN  ABUOTT.  With  Designs  by  Dore,  De  Laroche,  Feun,  and  others. 
Crown  Svo,  Cloth,  Beveled  Edges,  $3  50. 

NAPOLEON'S  LIFE  OF  CAESAR.  The  History  of  Julius  Ctesar.  By  His 
Imperial  Majesty  NAPOLEON  III.  Volumes  I.  and  II.  now  ready.  Library 
Edition,  Svo,  Cloth,  $3  50  per  vol. 

Maps  to  Vols.  I.  and  II.  s<M  separately.    Price  $1  50  each,  NET. 

HENRY  WARD  BEECHERT3  SERMONS.  Sermons  by  HENRY  WARD 
BEEOUER,  Plymouth  Church,  Brooklyn.  Selected  from  Published  and  Un- 
published Discourses,  and  Revised  by  their  Author.  With  Steel  Portrait 
by  Halpin.  Complete  in  Two  Vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

LYMAN  BEECHER'S  AUTOBIOGRAPHY,  &o.  Autobiography,  Corre- 
spondence, &c.,  of  Lyman  Beecher,  D.D.  Edited  by  his  Son,  CUARLKS 
BEEOHER.  With  Three  Steel  Portraits,  and  Engravings  on  Wood.  In  Two 
Vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

BALDWIN'S  PRE-HISTORIC  NATIONS.  Pre-Historic  Nations ;  or,  In- 
quiries concerning  some  of  the  Great  Peoples  and  Civilizations  of  Antiqui- 
ty, and  their  Probable  Relation  to  a  still  Older  Civilization  of  the  Ethi- 
opians or  Cushites  of  Arabia.  By  Jons  D.  BALDWIN,  Member  of  the 
American  Oriental  Society.  12mo,  Cloth,  $1  75. 

WHYMPER'S  ALASKA.  Travel  and  Adventure  in  the  Territory  of  Alaska, 
formerly  Russian  America— now  Ceded  to  the  United  States— and  in  vari- 
ous other  parts  of  the  North  Pacific.  By  FREDERICK  WUYJIPER.  With  Map 
and  Illustrations.  Crown  Svo,  Cloth,  $2  50. 

DILKE'S  GREATER  BRITAIN.  Greater  Britain :  a  Record  of  Travel  in 
English-speaking  Countries  during  1S66  and  1867.  By  CHARLKS  WEST* 
WOETII  DILKB.  With  Maps  and  Illustrations.  12mo,  Cloth,  $1  00. 


2       Harper  6"  Brothers'  Valuable  Standard  Works. 

LOSSING'S  FIELD-BOOK  OF  THE  WAR  OF  1812.  Pictorial  Field-Book 
of  the  War  of  1812;  or,  Illustrations,  by  Pen  and  Pencil,  of  the  History, 
Biography,  Scenery,  Relics,  and  Traditions  of  the  Last  War  for  American 
Independence.  By  BENSON  J.  LOSSING.  With  several  hundred  Engrav- 
ings on  Wood,  by  Lossing  and  Barritt,  chiefly  from  Original  Sketches  by 
the  Author.  1088  pages,  Svo,  Cloth,  $T  00. 

LOSSING'S  FIELD-BOOK  OF  THE  REVOLUTION.  Pictorial  Field-Book 
of  the  Revolution ;  or,  Illustrations,  by  Pen  and  Pencil,  of  the  History, 
Biography,  Scenery,  Relics,  and  Traditions  of  the  War  for  Independence. 
By  BENBOX  J.  LOSSING.  2  vols.,  Svo,  Cloth,  $14  00 ;  Sheep,  $15  00;  Half 
Calf,  $18  00  ;  Full  Turkey  Morocco,  $22  00. 

SMILES'S  SELF-HELP.  Self-Help;  with  Illustrations  of  Character  and 
Conduct.  By  SAMUEL  SMILES.  12rno,  Cloth,  $1  25. 

SMILES'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  HUGUENOTS.  The  Huguenots :  their  Set- 
tlements, Churches,  and  Industries  in  England  and  Ireland.  By  SAMUEL 
SMILES,  Author  of  "  Self-Help,"  &c.  With  an  Appendix  relating  to  the 
Huguenots  in  America.  Crown  Svo,  Cloth,  Beveled,  $1  75. 

WHITE'S  MASSACRE  OF  ST.  BARTHOLOMEW.  The  Massacre  of  St. 
Bartholomew :  Preceded  by  a  History  of  the  Religious  Wars  in  the  Reign 
of  Charles  IX.  By  HENEY  WHITE,  M.A.  With  Illustrations.  Svo,  Cloth, 
$175. 

ABBOTT'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  FRENCH  REVOLUTION.  The  French 
Revolution  of  17S9,  as  viewed  in  the  Light  of  Republican  Institutions.  By 
JOHN  S.  C.  ABBOTT.  With  100  Engravings.  Svo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

ABBOTT'S  NAPOLEON  BONAPARTE.  The  History  of  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte. By  JOHN  S.  C.  AiiiwTT.  With  Maps,  Woodcuts,  and  Portraits  on 
Steel.  2  vols.,  Svo,  Cloth,  $10  00. 

ABBOTT'S  NAPOLEON  AT  ST.  HELENA;  or,  Interesting  Anecdotes  and 
Remarkable  Conversations  of  the  Emperor  during  the  Five  and  a  Half 
Years  of  his  Captivity.  Collected  from  the  Memorials  of  Las  Casas, 
O'Meara,  Montholon,  Antommarchi,  and  others.  By  JOIIN  S.  C.  ABUOTT. 
With  Illustrations.  Svo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

ADDISON'S  COMPLETE  WORKS.  The  Works  of  Joseph  Addison,  em- 
bracing the  whole  of  the  "Spectator."  •tenplete  in  3  vols.,  Svo,  Cloth, 
$600. 

ALCOCK'S  JAPAN.  The  Capital  of  the  Tycoon :  a  Narrative  of  a  Three 
Years'  Residence  in  Japan.  By  Sir  RDTHERFOKT>  AI.COCK,  K.C.B.,  Her 
Majesty's  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  in  Japan. 
With  Maps  and  Engravings.  2  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $3  50. 

ALFORD'S  GREEK  TESTAMENT.  The  Greek  Testament :  with  a  critical- 
ly-revised Text ;  a  Digest  of  Various  Readings ;  Marginal  References  to 
Verbal  and  Idiomatic  Usage ;  Prolegomena;  and  a  Critical  and  Exegetical 
Commentary.  For  the  Use  of  Theological  Students  and  Ministers.  By 
HENRY  ALFOBD,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Canterbury.  Vol.  I.,  containing  the  Four 
Gospels.  944  pages,  8vo,  Cloth,  $6  00 ;  Sheep,  $6  50. 

ALISON'S  HISTORY  OF  EUROPE.  FIRST  SERIES  :  From  the  Commence- 
ment of  the  French  Revolution,  in  1789,  to  the  Restoration  of  the  Bour- 
bons, in  1815.  [In  addition  to  the  Notes  on  Chapter  LXXVL,  which  cor- 
rect the  errors  of  the  original  work  concerning  the  United  States,  a  copious 
Analytical  Index  has  been  appended  to  this  American  edition.]  SECOND 
SEEIKS  :  From  the  Fall  of  Napoleon,  in  1815,  to  the  Accession  of  Louis  Na- 
poleon, in  1852.  8  vols.,  Svo,  Cloth,  $16  00. 

BANCROFT'S  MISCELLANIES.  Literary  and  Historical  Miscellanies.  By 
GEOHGE  BANCROFT.  6vo,  Cloth,  $3  00. 


Harper  6"  Brothers'  Valuable  Standard  Works.       3 

DRAPER'S  CIVIL  WAR.  History  of  the  American  Civil  War.  By  Join*  W. 
DRAPER,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Chemistry  and  Physiology  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  New  York.  In  Three  Vols.  VoL  11.  just  published.  8vo,  Cloth, 
$3  50  per  vol. 

DRAPER'S  INTELLECTUAL  DEVELOPMENT  OF  EUROPE.  A  History 
of  the  Intellectual  Development  of  Europe.  By  JOHN  W.  DRAPEB,  M.D., 
LL.D.,  Professor  of  Chemistry  and  Physiology  in  the  University  of  New 
York.  Svo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

DRAPER'S  AMERICAN  CIVIL  POLICY.  Thoughts  on  the  Future  Civil 
Policy  of  America.  By  JOHN  W.  DRAPER,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Chem- 
istry and  Physiology  in  the  University  of  New  York,  Author  of  a  "  Treatise 
on  Human  Physiology,"  "A  History  of  the  Intellectual  Development  of 
Europe, "  &c.  Crown  8vo,  Cloth,  $2  60. 

BARTH'S  NORTH  AND  9ENTRAL  AFRICA.  Travels  and  Discoveries 
in  North  and  Central  Africa :  being  a  Journal  of  an  Expedition  under- 
taken under  the  Auspices  of  H.B.M.'s  Government,  in  the  Years  1849-1855. 
By  HENRY  BARTU,  Ph.D.,  D.C.L.  Illustrated.  Complete  in  Three  Vote., 

Svo,  Cloth,  $12  00. 

BELLOWS'S  OLD  WORLD.  The  Old  World  in  its  New  Face :  Impressions 
of  Europe  in  1867-1863.  By  HENEY  W.  BELLOWS.  2  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth, 
$350. 

BOSWELL'S  JOHNSON.  The  Life  of  Samuel  Johnson,  LL.D.  Including  a 
Journey  to  the  Hebrides.  By  JAMES  BOSWBI.L,  Esq.  A  New  Edition,  with 
numerous  Additions  and  Notes.  By  JOHN  WILSON  CHOKER,  LL.D.,  F.R.S. 
Portrait  of  BoswelL  2  vols.,  Svo,  Cloth,  $4  00. 

BRODHEAD'S  HISTORY  OF  NEW  YORK.  History  of  the  State  of  New 
York.  By  JOHN  ROMEYN  BRODHEAD.  First  Period,  1609-1664.  Svo,  Cloth, 
$300. 

BULWER'S  PROSE  WORKS.  Miscellaneous  Prose  Works  of  Edward 
Bulwer,  Lord  Lytton.  In  Two  Vols.  12mo,  Cloth,  $3  50. 

BURNS'S  LIFE  AND  WORKS.  The  Life  and  Works  of  Robert  Burns. 
Edited  by  ROBEKT  CHAMBERS.  4  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $6  00. 

CARLYLE'S  FREDERICK  THE  GREAT.  History  of  Friedrich  II.,  called 
Frederick  the  Great.  By  THOMAS  CAELYLE.  Portraits,  Maps,  Plans,  <fcc. 
6  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $12  00. 

CARLYLE'S  FRENCH  REVOLUTION.  History  of  the  French  Revolution. 
Newly  Revised  by  the  Author,  with  Index,  &c.  2  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $3  50. 

C  \RLYLE'S  OLIVER  CROMWELL.  Letters  and  Speeches  of  Oliver  Crom- 
"well.  With  Elucidations  and  Connecting  Narrative.  2  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth, 
$350. 

CHALMERS'S  POSTHUMOUS  WORKS.  The  Posthumous  Works  of  Dr. 
Chalmers.  Edited  by  his  Sou-in-Law,  Rev.  WILLIAM  HANNA,  LL.D.  Com- 
plete in  Nine  Vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $13  50. 

CLAYTON'S  QUEENS  OF  SONG.  Queens  of  Song:  being  Memoirs  of  some 
of  the  most  Celebrated  Female  Vocalists  who  have  performed  on  the  Lvnc 
Stage  from  the  Earliest  Days  of  Opera  to  the  Present  Time.  To  which  is 
addld  a  Chronological  List  of  all  the  Operas  ^?.  .have  been  performed  m 
Europe.  By  ELLEN  CEEATHOENE  CLAYTON.  \V  ith  Portraits.  Svo,  Uotn, 
$300. 

rr>TT?7?TT>r'P"<4  COMPLETE  WORKS.    The  Complete  Works  of  Samuel 
CTayloPco!eridge     Wl?t fan  Introductory  Essay  upon  his  Philosophical 
and  Theological  Opinions.    Edited  by  Professor  S,,^    Complete  in 
Sev-_a  Vols.    With  a  flue  Portrait.    Small  Svo,  Cloth,  $10  50. 


4       Harper  6°  Brothers'  Valuable  Standard  Works. 

DU  CHAILLU'S  AFRICA.  Explorations  and  Adventures  in  Equatorial 
Africa :  with  Accounts  of  the  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  People,  and  of 
the  Chase  of  the  Gorilla,  the  Crocodile,  Leopard,  Elephant,  Hippopotamus, 
and  other  Animals.  By  PAUL  B.  DC  CUAILLU,  Corresponding  Member  of 
the  American  Ethnological  Society;  of  the  Geographical  and  Statistical 
Society  of  New  York;  and  of  the  Boston  Society  of  Natural  History.  With 
numerous  Illustrations.  8vo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

DU  CHAILLU'S  ASH ANGO  LAND.  A  Journey  to  Ashango  Land :  and 
Further  Penetration  into  Equatorial  Africa.  By  PAUL  B.  Du  CIIAILLTI,  Au- 
thor of  "Discoveries  in  Equatorial  Africa,"  &c.  New  Edition.  Hand- 
somely Illustrated.  8vo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

CURTIS'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION.  History  of  the  Origin, 
Formation,  and  Adoption  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  By 
GEORGE  TICKNOK  CTJETIS.  Complete  in  Two  large  and  handsome  Octavo 
Volumes.  Cloth,  $0  00. 

DA  VIS'S  CARTHAGE.  Carthage  and  her  Remains :  being  an  Account  of 
the  Excavations  and  Researches  on  the  Site  of  the  Phoenician  Metropolis  in 
Africa  and  other  adjacent  Places.  Conducted  under  the  Auspices  of  Her 
Majesty's  Government.  By  Dr.  DAVIS,  F.R.G.S.  Profusely  Illustrated 
with  Maps,  Woodcuts,  Chromo-Litrrographs,  &c.  8vo,  Cloth,  $4  00. 

DOOLITTLE'S  CHINA.  Social  Life  of  the  Chinese :  with  some  Account 
of  their  Religious,  Governmental,  Educational,  and  Business  Customs  and 
Opinions.  With  special  but  not  exclusive  Reference  to  Fuhchau.  By  Rev. 
JCSTUB  DOOLITTLE,  Fourteen  Years  Member  of  the  Fuhchau  Mission  of  the 
American  Board.  Illustrated  with  more  than  150  characteristic  Engravings 
on  Wood.  2  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

EDGEWORTH'S  (Miss)  .NOVELS.  With  Engravings.  10  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth, 
$15  00. 

GIBBON'S  ROME.  History  of  the  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire. 
By  EDWARD  GIBBON.  With  Notes  by  Rev.  H.  II.  MILMAN  and  M.  GTJIZOT. 
A  new  cheap  Edition.  To  which  is  added  a  complete  Index  of  the  whole 
Work,  and  a  Portrait  of  the  Author.  6  vols.,  12mo  (uniform  with  Hume), 
Cloth,  $9  00. 

GROTE'S  HISTORY  OF  GREECE.    12  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,'$18  00. 

HALE'S  (MRS.)  WOMAN'S  RECORD.  Woman's  Record  ;  or,  Biographical 
Sketches  of  all  Distinguished  Women,  from  the  Creation  to  the  Prer-ent 
Time.  Arranged  in  Four  Eras,  with  Selections  from  Female  Writers  of 
each  Era.  By  Mrs.  SABAH  JOSEMIA  HALE.  Illustrated  with  more  than  200 
Portraits.  8vo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

HALL'S  ARCTIC  RESEARCHES.  Arctic  Researches  and  Life  among  the 
Esquimaux :  being  the  Narrative  of  an  Expedition  in  Search  of  Sir  John 
Franklin,  in  the  Years  1860, 1861,  and  1S62.  By  CHARLES  FRANCIS  HALL. 
With  Maps  and  100  Illustrations.  The  Illustrations  are  from  Original  Draw- 
ings by  Charles  Parsons,  Henry  L.  Stephens,  Solomon  Eytinge,  W.  S.  L. 
Jewett,  and  Granville  Perkins,  after  Sketches  by  Captain  Hall.  A  New 
Edition.  8vo,  Cloth,  Beveled  Edges,  $5  00. 

H  ALLAN'S  CONSTITUTIONAL  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND,  from  the  Ac- 
cession of  Henry  VII.  to  the  Death  of  George  II.  8vo,  Cloth,  $2  00. 

HALLAM?8  LITERATURE.  Introduction  to  the  Literature  of  Europe 
during  the  Fifteenth,  Sixteenth,  and  Seventeenth  Centuries.  By  HENBY 
HALLAM.  2  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  $4  00. 

HALLAM'S  MIDDLE  AGES.  State  of  Europe  during  the  Middle  Ages.  By 
lliiNiiv  HAJ.LAM.  8vo,  Cioth,  $2  00. 


JfKROLD  G.  STANOFF,  BOOKSELLERS 

1926  VISTA  DEL  MAR,  SUITES 
HOLLYWOOD,  CALfFORMA  90068 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

405  Hilgard  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  CA  90024-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


Form 


Ill 


Univer, 
Sout 
Lib 


